SEARCH RESULTS
You requested books with titles with the words "writing". (Exclude extended shelves)
![[Info]](https://onlinebooks.library.upenn.edu/info.gif)
(Re)Articulating Writing Assessment for Teaching and Learning (Logan, UT: Utah State University Press, c2002), by Brian A. Huot- (Re)Writing Craft: Composition, Creative Writing, and the Future of English Studies (Pittsburgh: University of Pittsburgh Press, c2005), by Tim Mayers (page images at Pitt)
- 88 Ways to Make Money by Writing (Ridgewood, NJ: The Editor Co., c1917), by Homer Croy (page images at HathiTrust)
- A+ Research and Writing for High School and College Students, by Kathryn L. Schwartz (HTML at IPL)
- About Writing: A Guide (revised electronic edition; current version Portland: Open Oregon Educational Resources, ca. 2016), by Robin Jeffrey (multiple formats with commentary at Pressbooks)
- Academic Writing: Interdisciplinary Perspectives on Communication Across the Curriculum (2000-2003) (full serial archives)
- The Acadians in Fact and Fiction: A Classified Bibliography of Writing on the Subject of Acadians in the Stephens Memorial Library, Southwestern Louisiana Institute, Lafayette, Louisiana (Baton Rouge: Dept. of Commerce and Industry, 1955), by Pearl Mary Segura (page images at HathiTrust)
- Across the Disciplines: A Journal of Language, Learning, and Academic Writing (2004-) (full serial archives)
- The Act of Writing: A Media Theory Approach, by Daniel Chandler (Word with commentary in the UK)
- The Activist WPA: Changing Stories about Writing and Writers (Logan, UT: Utah State University Press, c2008), by Linda Adler-Kassner (PDF with commentary at usu.edu)
- Alternatives to Grading Student Writing (c1997), ed. by Stephen Tchudi (PDF files with commentary at colostate.edu)
- The Amanuensis: A Series of Reading, Writing and Dictation Lessons, Carefully Arranged With Reference to a Grouping of Words Illustrative of Principles, for the Purpose of Easily and Quickly Teaching a Correct, Rapid and Legible Style of Writing for Amanuensis and Reporting Purposes, in Accordance with the Principles of Lindsley's Takigrafy (4th edition; Chicago: D. Kimball, 1889), by Duran Kimball (page images at HathiTrust)
- American Literature and the Destruction of Knowledge: Innovative Writing in the Age of Epistemology (Durham, NC and London: Duke University Press, c1991), by Ronald E. Martin (page images at HathiTrust)
- Ancient Egyptian Calligraphy: A Beginner's Guide to Writing Hieroglyphs (third edition; New York: Metropolitan Museum of Art, 1988), by Henry George Fischer (page images and PDF with commentary at metmuseum.org and Google)
- The Art and Business of Story Writing (New York: Macmillan, c1912), by Walter B. Pitkin
- The Art of Short Story Writing (Cincinnati: Publishers Syndicate, 1910), by George Randolph Chester
- The Art of Social Letter Writing: Twelve Charming Studies (Chicago: Correct English Pub. Co., c1909), by Josephine Turck Baker (page images at HathiTrust)
- The Art of Story-Writing (Springfield, MA: Home Correspondence School, c1919), by J. Berg Esenwein and Mary D. Chambers
- The Art of Story Writing: Facts and Information About Literary Work of Practical Value of Both Amateur and Professional Writers (New York: Sully and Kleinteich, 1913), by Nathaniel C. Fowler (multiple formats at archive.org)
- The Art of Writing, Reduced to a Plain and Easy System, On a Plan Entirely New (Cambridge, MA: Printed for the author, c1813), by John Jenkins (multiple formats at archive.org)
- ARTiculating: Teaching Writing in a Visual World (c1998), ed. by Pamela B. Childers, Eric Hobson, and Joan A. Mullin (PDF with commentary at Colorado State)
- B C, Before Computers: On Information Technology From Writing to the Age of Digital Data (Cambridge, UK: Open Book Publishers, c2020), by S. E. Robertson (multiple formats with commentary at Open Book Publishers)
- Bad Ideas About Writing (Morgantown, WV: West Virginia University Libraries Digital Publishing Institute, c2017), ed. by Cheryl E. Ball and Drew M. Loewe (PDF with commentary at wvu.edu)
- Basic Writing (c2010), by George Otte and Rebecca Mlynarczyk (PDF files with commentary at Colorado State)
- The Beginnings of Writing (New York: D. Appleton and Co., 1895), by Walter James Hoffman, contrib. by Frederick Starr
- Belgian Letters: A Short Survey of Creative Writing in the French and Dutch Languages in Belgium (second edition; New York: Belgian Government Information Center, 1948), by Jan Albert Goris (multiple formats at archive.org)
- Belgian Letters: A Short Survey of Creative Writing in the French and Dutch Languages in Belgium (New York: Belgian Government Information Center, 1946), by Jan Albert Goris (page images at HathiTrust)
- The Best of Technology Writing (2006-2008) (partial serial archives)
- Between Dancing and Writing: The Practice of Religious Studies (New York: Fordham University Press, 2004), by Kimerer L. LaMothe (PDF with commentary at bepress.com)
- Between Talk and Teaching: Reconsidering the Writing Conference (Logan, UT: Utah State University Press, 1998), by Laurel Johnson Black
- The Body of Writing: An Erotics of Contemporary American Fiction (Columbus, OH: Ohio State University Press, c2013), by Flore Chevaillier
- Border Talk: Writing and Knowing in the Two-Year College (c1997), by Howard B. Tinberg (PDF files with commentary at colostate.edu)
- Cambodian System of Writing and Beginning Reader, With Drills and Glossary (1970), by Franklin E. Huffman, contrib. by Chhom-Rak Thong Lambert and Im Proum (multiple formats at Google)
- The Center Will Hold: Critical Perspectives on Writing Center Scholarship (Logan, UT: Utah State University Press, 2003), ed. by Michael A. Pemberton and Joyce A. Kinkead
- The Champion Method of Practical Business Writing, by Mary L. Champion (multiple formats at archive.org)
- Changing the Subject: Writing Women across the African Diaspora (Columbus: The Ohio State University Press, c2014), by Merinda Simmons (PDF files with commentary at Project MUSE)
- Chats on Feature Writing: By Members of the Blue Pencil Club of Professional Writers, Including a Selection of Special Articles, With Interpretative Comment (New York and London: Harper and Bros., c1925), by H. F. Harrington, contrib. by Chester Sanders Lord (page images at HathiTrust)
- Chinese Autobiographical Writing: An Anthology of Personal Accounts (Seattle: University of Washington Press, c2023), ed. by Patricia Buckley Ebrey, Cong Zhang, and Ping Yao (multiple formats with commentary at Project MUSE)
- Chinese Rhetoric and Writing: An Introduction for Language Teachers (c2012), by Andy Kirkpatrick and Zhichang Xu (PDF files with commentary at Colorado State)
- Ciaran Carson: Space, Place, Writing (Liverpool: Liverpool University Press, c2010), by Neal Alexander (PDF with commentary at oapen.org)
- Classical Arabic: The Writing System (1952), by Frank A. Rice (PDF at livelingua.com)
- Coming to Terms: Theorizing Writing Assessment in Composition Studies (Logan, UT: Utah State University Press, c2004), by Patricia Lynne (PDF with commentary at usu.edu)
- Compendium of Spencerian or Semi-Angular Penmanship, Embracing Analysis, Exercise, Review, Principle, Practice in Commercial and Ladies' Style: Book 10, For Counting House and Mercantile College Writing Classes, Proficient Students and Learners Generally, Business Forms and Ladies Styles (New York: Ivison, Phinney, Blakeman and Co., 1866), contrib. by Platt R. Spencer (multiple formats at archive.org)
- Composition Studies as a Creative Art: Teaching, Writing, Scholarship, Administration (Logan, UT: Utah State University Press, 1998), by Lynn Z. Bloom (PDF with commentary at usu.edu)
- Copy(write): Intellectual Property in the Writing Classroom (c2011), ed. by Martine Courant Rife, Shaun Slattery, and Dànielle Nicole DeVoss (PDF files with commentary at Colorado State)
- The Craftsmanship of Writing (New York: Dodd, Mead and Co., 1920), by Frederic Taber Cooper (multiple formats at archive.org)
- Creating an Annotation: A Manual on Writing and Editing Annotations (revised and expanded edition, 2003), by Vicki Fitzpatrick (PDF and text at Wayback Machine)
- Creating an Annotation: A Manual on Writing and Editing Annotations (first edition; Washington: National Library Service for the Blind and Physically Handicapped, Library of Congress, 1979), by Vicki Fitzpatrick (page images at HathiTrust)
- The Cryptographic Imagination: Secret Writing from Edgar Poe to the Internet (originally published 1997; open access edition Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press, 2019), by Shawn Rosenheim (HTML and PDF files with commentary at Project MUSE)
- Dangerous Writing: Understanding the Political Economy of Composition (Logan, UT: Utah State University Press, 2009), by Tony Scott (PDF with commentary at usu.edu)
- Descriptive Writing (New York: Macmillan, c1911), by Evelyn May Albright (page images at HathiTrust)
- Design Discourse: Composing and Revising Programs in Professional and Technical Writing (c2010), ed. by David Franke, Alex Reid, and Anthony DiRenzo (PDF files with commentary at Colorado State)
- Designing Writing Assignments (c2008), by Traci Gardner (PDF files with commentary at colostate.edu)
- Dickens, Reade, and Collins, Sensation Novelists: A Study in the Conditions and Theories of Novel Writing in Victorian England (New York: Columbia University Press, 1919), by Walter Clarke Phillips
- Discord and Direction: The Postmodern Writing Program Administrator (Logan, UT: Utah State University Press, c2005), ed. by Sharon James McGee and Carolyn Handa (PDF with commentary at usu.edu)
- Editorial Writing: Ethics, Policy, Practice (Boston et al.: Houghton Mifflin Co., c1924), by M. Lyle Spencer (page images at HathiTrust)
- Eight or Nine Wise Words About Letter-Writing (Oxford: Emberlin and Son, c1890), by Lewis Carroll (Gutenberg text)
- The Elinor Glyn System of Writing (4 volumes; Auburn, NY: The Authors' Press, c1922), by Elinor Glyn (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Essays in the Art of Writing, by Robert Louis Stevenson (Gutenberg text)
- Exercises in Reading, Writing, Spelling, and Arithmetic for Alabama Adult Schools (1916), by Alabama Illiteracy Commission
- Exploring Writing Systems and Practices in the Bronze Age Aegean (Oxford and Philadelphia: Oxbow Books, c2024), by Philippa M. Steele (PDF files with commentary at JSTOR)
- Faithful History: Essays on Writing Mormon History (delisted 6 Nov 2023; free online edition withdrawn by publisher), ed. by George D. Smith
- A Field of Dreams: Independent Writing Programs and the Future of Composition Studies (Logan, UT: Utah State University Press, c2002), ed. by Peggy O'Neill, Angela Crow, and Larry W. Burton (PDF with commentary at usu.edu)
- The First Part of the Elementarie Which Entreateth Chieflie of the Right Writing of our English Tung, by Richard Mulcaster (zipped TEI at OTA)
- Five Strands of Fictionality: The Institutional Construction of Contemporary American Writing (Columbus, OH: Ohio State University Press, c2010), by Daniel Punday (PDF at Ohio State)
- Folded Selves: Colonial New England Writing in the World System (Hanover, NH: Dartmouth College Press, University Press of New England, 2007), by Michelle Burnham (multiple formats at Dartmouth Digital Publishing)
- Folklore in New World Black Fiction: Writing and the Oral Traditional Aesthetics (Columbus, OH: Ohio State University Press, c2007), by Chiji Akoma (PDF at Ohio State)
- Freudian Slips: Woman, Writing, the Foreign Tongue (Ann Arbor: University of Michigan Press, c1995), by Mary S. Gossy (multiple formats at fulcrum.org)
- From Song to Book: The Poetics of Writing in Old French Lyric and Lyrical Narrative Poetry (Ithaca, NY and London: Cornell University Press, c1987), by Sylvia Huot (PDF and EPub with commentary at Cornell Open)
- Fundamentals of Fiction Writing (Indianapolis: Bobbs-Merrill Co., c1922), by Arthur Sullivant Hoffman
- Gates of Freedom: Voltairine de Cleyre and the Revolution of the Mind; With Selections From Her Writing (Ann Arbor: University of Michigan Press, c2004), by Eugenia C. DeLamotte and Voltairine De Cleyre (page images at HathiTrust)
- German Writing, American Reading: Women and the Import of Fiction, 1866-1917 (Columbus, OH: Ohio State University Press, c2012), by Lynne Tatlock (PDF at Ohio State)
- Going Public: What Writing Programs Learn from Engagement (Logan, UT: Utah State University Press, 2010), ed. by Shirley K. Rose and Irwin Weiser (PDF with commentary at usu.edu)
- A Guide to Writing the Security Features User's Guide for Trusted Systems (version 1; 1991), by David M. Chizmadia (text at fas.org)
- A Handbook of Materia Medica, Pharmacy and Therapeutics, Including the Physiological Action of Drugs, the Special Therapeutics of Disease, Official and Practical Pharmacy, and Minute Directions for Prescription Writing (8th edition, revised and enlarged; Philadelphia: P. Blakiston's Son and Co., 1901), by Samuel O. L. Potter
- Harmony Book for Beginners: A Text Book and Writing Book for the First Year's Work, for Class, Private and Self Instruction, Including Scales, Intervals, Common Chords, the Dominant Seventh Chord and Melody Making (Philadelphia: T. Presser Co., c1916), by Preston Ware Orem (multiple formats at archive.org)
- The High School Writing Center: Establishing and Maintaining One (Urbana, IL: National Council of Teachers of English, c1989), ed. by Pamela B. Childers (PDF files with commentary at colostate.edu)
- Hill's Manual of Social and Business Forms: A Guide to Correct Writing, Showing How to Express Written Thought Plainly, Rapidly, Elegantly and Correctly in Social and Business Life (ninth edition; Chicago: Moses Warren and Co., 1876), by Thomas E. Hill (page images at HathiTrust)
- The History of Historical Writing in America (Boston and New York: Houghton, Mifflin and Co., 1891), by J. Franklin Jameson
- The History of the Typewriter: Being an Illustrated Account of the Origin, Rise and Development of the Writing Machine (London: G. Pitman, 1909), by G. C. Mares (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- The Hopwood Awards: 75 Years of Prized Writing (Ann Arbor: University of Michigan Press, c2006), ed. by Nicholas Delbanco, Andrea Beauchamp, and Michael Barrett (page images at HathiTrust)
- How to Write Fiction, Especially the Art of Short Story Writing (New York: Riverside Literary Bureau, C. T. Dillingham and Co., c1894), by Sherwin Cody
- How to Write Fiction, Especially the Art of Short Story Writing: A Practical Study of Technique (London: Bellairs and Co., 1895), by Sherwin Cody (multiple formats at archive.org)
- How Writing Shapes Thinking: A Study of Teaching and Learning (Urbana, IL: National Council of Teachers of English, c1987), by Judith A. Langer and Arthur N. Applebee (PDF files with commentary at colostate.edu)
- In the Long Run: A Study of Faculty in Three Writing-Across-the-Curriculum Programs (Urbana, IL: National Council of Teachers of English, c1997), by Barbara E. Fassler Walvoord, Linda Hunt, H. Fil Dowling, and Joan D. McMahon, contrib. by Virginia Slachman and Lisa Udel (PDF files with commentary at colostate.edu)
- Indexing and Précis Writing (London: Macmillan, 1908), by G. B. Beak (multiple formats at archive.org)
- An Inquiry Into the Authenticity of Certain Miscellaneous Papers and Legal Instruments, Published Dec. 24, MDCCXCV, and Attributed to Shakspeare, Queen Elizabeth, and Henry, Earl of Southampton: Illustrated By Fac-Similes of The Genuine Hand-writing of That Nobleman, and of Her Majesty; A New Fac-simile of The Hand-Writing of Shakspeare, Never Before Exhibited; and Other Authentic Documents: In a Letter Addressed to The Right Hon. James, Earl of Charlemont (London: Printed by H. Baldwin for T. Cadell Jun. and W. Davies, 1796), by Edmond Malone
- International Advances in Writing Research: Cultures, Places, Measures (c2012), ed. by Charles Bazerman, Christopher Dean, Jessica Singer Early, Karen J. Lunsford, Suzie Null, Paul Rogers, and Amanda Stansell (PDF files with commentary at Colorado State)
- Inventing Womanhood: Gender and Language in Later Middle English Writing (Columbus, OH: Ohio State University Press, c2011), by Tara Williams (PDF at Ohio State)
- J.M. Coetzee: South Africa and the Politics of Writing (Berkeley: University of California Press, 1993), by David Attwell (illustrated HTML at UC Press)
- The Journal of Basic Writing (online archive, 1975-2003) (partial serial archives)
- Juvenile Story Writing (New York: E.P. Dutton and Co., c1922), by Mabel Louise Robinson (page images at HathiTrust)
- Keywords in Creative Writing (Logan, UT: Utah State University Press, c2006), by Wendy Bishop and David Starkey (PDF with commentary at usu.edu)
- Language Connections: Writing and Reading Across the Curriculum (c1982), ed. by Toby Fulwiler and Art Young (PDF files with commentary at Colorado State)
- Lessons in Reading-Writing-Arithmetic, for Special School Work in Georgia (Atlanta: C. P. Byrd, state printer, 1916), by Georgia Department of Education
- A Letter Book, Selected with an Introduction on the History and Art of Letter-Writing (London: G. Bell and Sons; New York: Harcourt, Brace and Co., 1922), ed. by George Saintsbury (Gutenberg text)
- The Light of Knowledge: Literacy Activism and the Politics of Writing in South India (Ithaca, NY and London: Cornell University Press, c2013), by Francis Cody (multiple formats at Cornell)
- Literary Skinheads? Writing from the Right in Reunified Germany (West Lafayette, IN: Purdue University Press, c2000), by Jay Rosellini (PDF with commentary at Purdue)
- Magazine Writing and the New Literature (New York and London: Harper and Bros., 1908), by Henry Mills Alden (page images at HathiTrust)
- Manners, Culture and Dress of the Best American Society: Including Social, Commercial and Legal Forms, Letter Writing, Invitations, &c.; Also Valuable Suggestions on Self Culture and Home Training (Springfield, MA and Des Moines, IA: King, Richardson and Co., 1891), by Richard A. Wells
- Mathematical Reasoning: Writing and Proof (version 2.0, 2014), by Theodore A. Sundstrom (PDF files with commentary at gvsu.edu)
- Mathematical Writing (text only, no figures; link to full text in "Errata" section), by Donald Ervin Knuth, Tracy Larrabee, and Paul M. Roberts (gzipped TeX with commentary at Stanford)
- Mirrors and Echoes: Women's Writing in Twentieth-Century Spain (c2007), ed. by Emilie L. Bergmann and Richard Herr (PDF with commentary at escholarship.org)
- Modern Essays and Stories: A Book to Awaken Appreciation of Modern Prose, and to Develop Ability and Originality in Writing (New York: The Century Co., c1922), ed. by Frederick Houk Law (Gutenberg text and illustrated HTML)
- Modern Essays and Stories: A Book to Awaken Appreciation of Modern Prose, and to Develop Ability and Originality in Writing (New York: The Century Co., 1923), ed. by Frederick Houk Law (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Modern Essays and Stories: A Book to Awaken Appreciation of Modern Prose, and to Develop Ability and Originality in Writing (New York: The Century Co., 1922), ed. by Frederick Houk Law
- Modern Feature Writing, Including Topics for Discussion at Sessions of the Blue Pencil Club (New York and London: Harper and Bros., 1935), by H. F. Harrington and Elmo Scott Watson (page images at HathiTrust)
- Mountain Masculinity: The Life and Writing of Nello "Tex" Vernon-Wood in the Canadian Rockies, 1906-1938 (Edmonton: AU Press, c2008), by Tex Wood, ed. by Andrew Colin Gow and Julie Rak (PDF with commentary at AU Press)
- Mugging the Muse: Writing Fiction for Love and Money, by Holly Lisle (PDF at hollylisle.com)
- Narrative of an Expedition Into The Vy Country of West Africa, and the Discovery of a System of Syllabic Writing, Recently Invented by the Natives of the Vy Tribe (London: Seeleys et al., 1849), by S. W. Koelle
- New History for Old: Discussions on Aims and Methods in Writing and Teaching History (c1931), by Lorne Pierce (HTML in Canada; NO US ACCESS)
- Noise From the Writing Center (Logan, UT: Utah State University Press, c2002), by Elizabeth Boquet (PDF with commentary at usu.edu)
- On Location: Theory and Practice in Classroom-Based Writing Tutoring (Logan, UT: Utah State University Press, c2006), ed. by Candace Spigelman and Laurie Grobman (PDF with commentary at usu.edu)
- On the Art of Writing: Lectures Delivered in the University of Cambridge, 1913-1914, by Arthur Quiller-Couch (HTML at Bartleby)
- Organic Writing Assessment: Dynamic Criteria Mapping in Action (Logan, UT: Utah State University Press, 2009), by Bob Broad, Linda Adler-Kassner, Barry Alford, Jane Detweiler, Heidi Estrem, Susanmarie Harrington, Maureen McBride, Eric Stalions, and Scott Weeden (PDF with commentary at usu.edu)
- Originality, Imitation, and Plagiarism: Teaching Writing in the Digital Age (2008), ed. by Caroline Eisner and Martha Vicinus (HTML with commentary at digitalculture.org)
- Palmer Plan Handbook: Photoplay Writing (No. L, revised edition; Los Angeles: Palmer Photoplay Corp., 1920), by Frederick Palmer
- Personal Effects: The Social Character of Scholarly Writing (Logan, UT: Utah State University Press, c2001), ed. by Deborah H. Holdstein and David Bleich (PDF with commentary at usu.edu)
- A Poetics of Resistance: Women Writing in El Salvador, South Africa, and the United States (Ann Arbor: University of Michigan Press, c1994), by Mary K. DeShazer (page images at HathiTrust)
- Précis Writing for Beginners (London: Blackie and Son, ca.1917), by Guy Noel Pocock (multiple formats at archive.org)
- Preparing Teachers to Teach Writing Using Technology (Pittsburgh: ETC Press, c2013), ed. by Kristine E. Pytash, Richard E. Ferdig, and Timothy V. Rasinski (PDF with commentary at CMU)
- A Primer, for the Use of the Mohawk Children, to Acquire the Spelling, Reading and Writing of Their Own Tongue (Canadian edition, 1828), by Daniel Claus (multiple formats at archive.org)
- Process This: Undergraduate Writing in Composition Studies (Logan, UT: Utah State University Press, c2004), by Nancy C. DeJoy (PDF with commentary at usu.edu)
- Programs and Practices: Writing Across the Secondary School Curriculum (c1994), ed. by Pamela B. Childers, Anne Ruggles Gere, and Art Young (PDF with commentary at Colorado State)
- A Progressive Course of Précis Writing (1913), by Frederick Eden Robeson (multiple formats at archive.org)
- The Psychology of Writing Success (New York: The Business bourse, 1933), ed. by J. George Frederick, contrib. by A. A. Brill, Thyra Samter Winslow, Mary Austin, Floyd Dell, and Thomas H. Uzzell (page images at HathiTrust)
- Queer Livability: German Sexual Sciences and Life Writing (Ann Arbor: University of Michigan Press, c2023), by Ina Linge (multiple formats with commentary at fulcrum.org)
- Radio News Writing (New York et al.: McGraw-Hill Book Co., 1948), by William F. Brooks
- Reading, Writing and Arithmetic in Virginia, 1607-1699; Other Cultural Topics (Jamestown 350th Anniversary Historical Booklet #15; Williamsburg: Virginia 350th Anniversary Celebration Corporation, c1957), by Susie M. Ames (page images at HathiTrust)
- Reading, Writing and Religion: Teaching the Bible in Texas Public Schools (updated edition; Austin: Texas Freedom Network Education Fund, 2006), by Mark A. Chancey (PDF at tfn.org)
- Reconnecting Reading and Writing (c2013), ed. by Alice S. Horning and Elizabeth W. Kraemer (PDF files with commentary at Colorado State)
- The Red Countess: Select Autobiographical and Fictional Writing of Hermynia Zur Mühlen (1883-1951) (Cambridge, UK: Open Book Publishers, c2018), by Hermynia Zur Mühlen, ed. by Lionel Gossman (multiple formats with commentary at Open Book Publishers)
- Reference Guide to Writing Across the Curriculum (2005), by Charles Bazerman, Joseph Little, Lisa Bethel, Teri Chavkin, Danielle Fouquette, and Janet Garufis (PDF files with commentary at Colorado State)
- Refiguring Prose Style: Possibilities for Writing Pedagogy (Logan, UT: Utah State University Press, c2005), ed. by T. R. Johnson and Tom Pace (PDF with commentary at usu.edu)
- Reflection in the Writing Classroom (Logan, UT: Utah State University Press, 1998), by Kathleen Blake Yancey (PDF with commentary at usu.edu)
- Roots in the Sawdust: Writing to Learn Across the Disciplines (c1985), ed. by Anne Ruggles Gere (PDF files with commentary at colostate.edu)
- Russian-English in Writing: Sovety Ehpizodicheskomu Perevodchiku, by S. S. Kutateladze (PDF and Postscript at emis.de)
- Scotland, Britain, Empire: Writing the Highlands, 1760-1860 (Columbus, OH: Ohio State University Press, c2007), by Kenneth McNeil (PDF at Ohio State)
- Scribal Authorship and the Writing of History in Medieval England (Columbus, OH: Ohio State University Press, c2012), by Matthew Fisher (PDF at Ohio State)
- The Search for a Common Language: Environmental Writing and Education (Logan, UT: Utah State University Press Logan, c2005), ed. by Melody Graulich and Paul Crumbley (PDF with commentary at usu.edu)
- Short Stories in The Making: A Writers' and Students' Introduction to the Technique and Practical Composition of Short Stories, Including an Adaptation of the Principles of the Stage Plot to Short Story Writing (New York: Oxford University Press, 1914), by Robert Wilson Neal
- Short Story Writing: A Practical Treatise on the Art of the Short Story (New York: Baker and Taylor, c1900), by Charles Raymond Barrett (Gutenberg text)
- Singular Women: Writing the Artist (Berkeley : University of California Press, c2003), ed. by Kristen Frederickson and Sarah E. Webb (frame-dependent illustrated HTML with commentary at UC Press)
- Smoke Signals: Selected Writing (Sydney: Sydney University Press, c2016), by Simon Chapman (PDF with commentary in Australia)
- Some Specimens of the Poetry of the Antient Welsh Bards: Translated Into English, With Explanatory Notes on the Historical Passages, and a Short Account of Men And Places Mentioned by The Bards, In Order To Give the Curious Some Idea of the Taste and Sentiments of Our Ancestors, and Their Manner of Writing (London: R. and J. Dodsley, 1764), ed. by Evan Evans
- Spirit Slate Writing and Kindred Phenomena (New York: Munn and Co., 1898), by Chung Ling Soo
- Standards for the Assessment of Reading and Writing (revised edition, c2010), by IRA/NCTE Joint Task Force on Assessment (PDF files with commentary at colostate.edu)
- Strengthening Programs for Writing Across the Curriculum (c1988), ed. by Susan H. McLeod (PDF files with commentary at Colorado State)
- The Syntax of Class: Writing Inequality in Nineteenth-Century America (Ann Arbor: University of Michigan Press, 2006), by Amy Schrager Lang (page images at HathiTrust)
- Teaching Autoethnography: Personal Writing in the Classroom (Geneseo, NY: Open SUNY Textbooks, c2016), by Melissa Tombro (multiple formats with commentary at milneopentextbooks.org)
- Teaching Beginning Reading and Writing with the Picture Word Inductive Model, by Emily Calhoun (HTML with commentary at ascd.org)
- Teaching Writing Across the Curriculum (fourth edition, c2006), by Art Young (PDF with commentary at Colorado State)
- Textual Dynamics of the Professions: Historical and Contemporary Studies of Writing in Professional Communities (c1991), ed. by Charles Bazerman and James G. Paradis (PDF files with commentary at Colorado State)
- Theory and Composition of Music: A Manual of Advanced Harmony, Melody Writing, Practical Composition and Musical Form, for Class, Private and Self Instruction (Philadelphia: T. Presser Co., c1924), by Preston Ware Orem (page images at HathiTrust)
- Thinking and Writing in College: A Naturalistic Study of Students in Four Disciplines (c1990), by Barbara E. Fassler Walvoord and Lucille Parkinson McCarthy, contrib. by Virginia Johnson Anderson, John R. Breihan, Susan Robison, and A. Kimbrough Sherman (PDF files with commentary at colostate.edu)
- Those Women Writing Haiku, by Jane Reichhold (HTML at Wayback Machine)
- Thought-Building in Composition: A Training-Manual in the Method and Mechanics of Writing, With a Supplementary Division on Journalistic Writing as a Means of Practice (New York: Macmillan, 1913), by Robert Wilson Neal (page images at HathiTrust)
- Toward A Taxonomy of "Small" Genres and Writing Techniques for Writing Across the Curriculum (c2011), ed. by Richard E. Young (PDF files with commentary at Colorado State)
- Towndrow's Revised and Improved Text-Book of Stenography: or, Complete Guide to the Art of Writing Short-Hand (New York: C. T. Dillingham, c1886), by T. Towndrow
- The Truth About Writing: An Essential Handbook for Novelists, Playwrights, and Screenwriters (c2003), by Michael Allen (PDF in the UK)
- The Tryal and Sentence of Elizabeth Cellier, For Writing, Printing, and Publishing, a Scandalous Libel, Called Malice Defeated, &c... (London: Printed for T. Collins, 1680), contrib. by Elizabeth Cellier (multiple formats at archive.org)
- Uncommon Women: Gender and Representation in Nineteenth-Century U.S. Women's Writing (Columbus, OH: Ohio State University Press, 2009), by Laura Laffrado (PDF at Ohio State)
- Untimely Interventions: AIDS Writing, Testimonial, and the Rhetoric of Haunting (Ann Arbor: University of Michigan Press, c2004), by Ross Chambers (page images at HathiTrust)
- The Violence of the Letter: Toward a Theory of Writing (Ann Arbor: University of Michigan Press, c2023), by Melanie McMahon (multiple formats with commentary at fulcrum.org)
- WAC for the New Millennium: Strategies for Continuing Writing-Across-the-Curriculum Programs (c2001), ed. by Susan H. McLeod, Eric Miraglia, Margot Soven, and Christopher Thaiss (PDF files with commentary at colostate.edu)
- Web Writing Style Guide (electronic edition; 2011), ed. by Matt Barton, James Robert Kalmbach, and Charles Lowe (multiple formats at writingspaces.org)
- Web Writing: Why and How for Liberal Arts Teaching and Learning (Ann Arbor: University of Michigan Press, 2015), ed. by Jack Dougherty and Tennyson Lawrence O'Donnell (HTML with commentary at Digital Culture Books)
- What is "College-Level" Writing? (c2006), ed. by Patrick Sullivan and Howard B. Tinberg (PDF files with commentary at colostate.edu)
- What We Are Becoming: Developments in Undergraduate Writing Majors (Logan, UT: Utah State University Press, c2010), ed. by Greg Giberson and Thomas A. Moriarty (PDF with commentary at usu.edu)
- What We Really Value: Beyond Rubrics in Teaching and Assessing Writing (Logan, UT: Utah State University Press, c2003), by Bob Broad (PDF with commentary at usu.edu)
- When Our Words Return: Writing, Hearing, and Remembering Oral Traditions of Alaska and the Yukon (Logan, UT: Utah State University Press, 1995), ed. by Phyllis Morrow and William S. Schneider (PDF with commentary at usu.edu)
- Wiki Writing: Collaborative Learning in the College Classroom (c2008), ed. by Robert E. Cummings and Matt Barton (HTML at Michigan)
- Wiring the Writing Center (Logan, UT: Utah State University Press, c1998), ed. by Eric Hobson (PDF with commentary at usu.edu)
- Women Writing War: From German Colonialism Through World War I (Interdisciplinary German Cultural Studies v24; Berlin and Boston: De Gruyter, c2018), ed. by Katharina Von Hammerstein, Barbara Kosta, and Julie Shoults (PDF with commentary at OAPEN)
- World Beats: Beat Generation Writing and the Worlding of U.S. Literature (Hanover, NH: Dartmouth College Press, c2016), by Jimmy Fazzino
- Writing Across the Curriculum: A Guide to Developing Programs (c1992), ed. by Susan H. McLeod and Margot Soven (PDF files with commentary at Colorado State)
- Writing AIDS: (Re)Conceptualizing the Individual and Social Body in Spanish American Literature (Columbus, OH: Ohio State University Press, c2012), by Jodie Parys (PDF at Ohio State)
- Writing Alberta: Building on a Literary Identity (Calgary: University of Calgary Press, c2017), ed. by George Melnyk and Donna Coates (PDF files with commentary at University of Calgary)
- Writing and Publishing Scientific Papers: A Primer for the Non-English Speaker (Cambridge, UK: Open Book Publishers, c2021), by Gábor L. Lövei (multiple formats with commentary at Open Book Publishers)
- The Writing and Selling of Non-Fiction (Garden City, NY: Doubleday and Co., 1963), by Paul R. Reynolds (page images at HathiTrust)
- Writing as Material Practice: Substance, Surface and Medium (London: Ubiquity Press, c2013), ed. by Kathryn Piquette and Ruth Whitehouse (PDF at Ubiquity Press)
- Writing Bug-Free C Code: A Programming Style That Automatically Detects Bugs in C Code (based on the 1995 edition), by Jerry Jongerius (HTML at duckware.com)
- Writing for Money: How to Write Saleable Manuscripts; Where and Way to Sell Manuscripts; Over Two Thousand Places to Sell Manuscripts (Chicago: International literary bureau, c1913), by John V. Lambert (page images at HathiTrust)
- Writing for Success (derived from Creative Commons licensed edition published by Flat World Knowledge, ca. 2011), by Scott McLean (PDF at saylor.org)
- Writing for the Magazines (Springfield, MA: Home Correspondence School, c1916), by J. Berg Esenwein (multiple formats at archive.org)
- Writing for the Quality Market: A Scientific Analysis of Eight Quality Magazines Showing Requirements, Policy and Slanting (New York: Publications Division, Literary America, c1935) (page images at HathiTrust)
- Writing for the Street, Writing in the Garret: Melville, Dickinson, and Private Publication (Columbus, OH: Ohio State University Press, c2010), by Michael S. Kearns (PDF at Ohio State)
- Writing for the Weeklies: How to Earn Sparetime Money as a Weekly Newspaper Correspondent (Columbus, OH: Russwurm Press, c1962), by O'Wendell Shaw (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Writing for Vaudeville, With Nine Complete Examples of Various Vaudeville Forms, by Brett Page (Gutenberg text)
- Writing Gender in Early Modern Chinese Women's Tanci Fiction (West Lafayette, IN: Purdue University Press, c2021), by Li Guo (multiple formats with commentary at fulcrum.org)
- Writing History in the Digital Age (Ann Arbor: University of Michigan Press, 2013), ed. by Kristen Nawrotzki and Jack Dougherty (HTML with commentary at digitalculture.org)
- Writing in College: From Competence to Excellence (originally published 2016; updated version Geneseo, NY: Open SUNY Textbooks, 2023), by Amy Elizabeth Guptill (multiple formats at milneopentextbooks.org)
- Writing in Knowledge Societies (c2011), ed. by Doreen Starke-Meyerring, Anthony Paré, Natasha Artemeva, Miriam Horne, and Larissa Yousoubova (PDF files with commentary at Colorado State)
- Writing in Limbo: Modernism and Caribbean Literature (Ithaca, NY and London: Cornell University Press, c1992), by Simon Gikandi (PDF and EPub with commentary at Cornell Open)
- Writing, Medium, Machine: Modern Technographies (London: Open Humanities Press, 2016), ed. by Sean Pryor and David Trotter (PDF with commentary at Open Humanities Press)
- Writing National Cinema: Film Journals and Film Culture in Peru (Hanover, NH: Dartmouth College Press, Published by University Press of New England, c2009), by Jeffrey Middents (multiple formats at Dartmouth Digital Publishing)
- The Writing on the Wall: The Work of Joane Cardinal-Schubert (Calgary: University of Calgary Press, c2017), ed. by Lindsey V. Sharman (PDF files with commentary at University of Calgary)
- Writing Papers in Psychology: Proposals, Research Papers, Literature Reviews, Poster Presentations and Concise Reports (ninth edition; Belmont, CA et al: Wadsworth, c2012), by Ralph L. Rosnow and Mimi Rosnow (PDF (with handwritten annotations by the author(s)) with commentary at Temple)
- Writing Program Administration (2007), by Susan H. McLeod (PDF files with commentary at Colorado State)
- Writing Programs Worldwide: Profiles of Academic Writing in Many Places (c2012), ed. by Christopher Thaiss, Gerd Bräuer, Paula Carlino, Lisa Ganobcsik-Williams, and Aparna Sinha (PDF files with commentary at Colorado State)
- Writing Ravenna: The Liber Pontificalis of Andreas Agnellus (Ann Arbor: University of Michigan Press, c1995), by Joaquín Martínez Pizarro (page images at HathiTrust)
- Writing Reform: A Guide to Drafting State and Local Campaign Finance Laws (revised edition; New York: Brennan Center for Justice, 2004), ed. by Deborah Goldberg (PDF with commentary at brennancenter.org)
- Writing Reform: A Guide to Drafting State and Local Campaign Finance Laws (revised edition; New York: Brennan Center for Justice, 2010), ed. by Ciara Torres-Spelliscy and Deborah Goldberg (PDF with commentary at brennancenter.org)
- Writing Self, Writing Empire: Chandar Bhan Brahman and the Cultural World of the Indo-Persian State Secretary (Oakland, CA: University of California Press, c2015), by Rajeev Kinra (multiple formats at Luminos)
- Writing Selves, Writing Societies: Research From Activity Perspectives (2003), ed. by Charles Bazerman and David R. Russell (PDF files with commentary at Colorado State)
- Writing Signs: The Fatimid Public Text, by Irene A. Bierman (HTML at UC Press)
- Writing Spaces: Readings on Writing (open-ended textbook series, begun in 2010) (full serial archives)
- Writing the Photoplay (revised edition; Springfield, MA: Home Correspondence School, c1919), by J. Berg Esenwein and Arthur Leeds (Gutenberg text and illustrated HTML)
- Writing the Short-Story: A Practical Handbook on the Rise, Structure, Writing, and Sale of the Modern Short-Story (New York: Hinds, Noble and Eldredge, c1918), by J. Berg Esenwein (multiple formats at archive.org)
- Writing the Short-Story: A Practical Handbook on the Rise, Structure, Writing, and Sale of the Modern Short-Story (New York: Hinds, Noble and Eldredge, c1909), by J. Berg Esenwein (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Writing to Read: Evidence for How Writing Can Improve Reading (Washington: Allance for Excellent Education, c2010), by Steve Graham and Michael Hebert (PDF with commentary at carengie.org)
- Writing Tricksters: Mythic Gambols in American Ethnic Literature (Berkeley: University of California Press, 1997), by Jeanne Rosier Smith (HTML at UC Press)
- Writing with Elbow (Logan, UT: Utah State University Press, c2002), ed. by Pat Belanoff, Marcia Dickson, Sheryl I. Fontaine, and Charles Moran (PDF with commentary at usu.edu)
- Writing Your Dissertation (delisted 2 Jan 2015; free online edition withdrawn by publisher), by Derek Swetnam
- Yoga Minds, Writing Bodies: Contemplative Writing Pedagogy (c2015), by Christy I. Wenger (PDF and Epub at Colorado State)
215 items were found.
Help with reading books -- Report a bad link -- Suggest a new listing
Additional items in the extended shelves:
![[X-Info]](https://onlinebooks.library.upenn.edu/infouc.gif)
(Re-)Framing the Arab/Muslim: Mediating Orientalism in Contemporary Arab American Life Writing (Bielefield: transcript Verlag, 2014), by Silke Schmidt (JSTOR ebook)- 1998 writing report card for the nation and the states (U.S. Dept. of Education, Office of Educational Research and Improvement, 1999), by Bruce Kaplan, Frank Jenkins, Elissa Greenwald, United States. Office of Educational Research and Improvement, National Assessment of Educational Progress (Project), Educational Testing Service, and National Center for Education Statistics (page images at HathiTrust)
- 88 ways to make money by writing. (Editor, 1919), by Homer Croy (page images at HathiTrust)
- [Text-book of précis-writing (London, 1905), by T. C. Jackson and John Briggs (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- [Thucydides' Writing] (K.W. Krüger, 1858), by Thucydides and K. W. Krüger (page images at HathiTrust)
- [Wooden writing tablet for teaching grammar and religion]. (Columbia University Libraries, 1875), by David Eugene Smith, Abī Yasʻad ibn Aḥmad, and Muslim World Manuscripts (Columbia University. Rare Book and Manuscript Library) (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- The A. B. C. of Chinese writing. (China Inland Mission and Presbyterian Mission Press, 1913), by F. W. Baller and China Inland Mission (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- "A truthful impression of the country" : British and American travel writing in China, 1880-1949 (University of Michigan Press, 2001), by N. J. Clifford (page images at HathiTrust)
- The A.B.C. of Chinese writing ... (China inland mission, 1913), by F. W. Baller and China Inland Mission (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- The abolitionists; a collection of their writing. (Putnam, 1963), by Louis Ruchames (page images at HathiTrust)
- An abridgement of Mr. Byrom's Universal English short-hand; or, The way of writing English in the most easy, concise, regular, and beautiful manner. Designed for the use of schools. (Printed for the editor and sold by H. Lowndes, 1796), by Thomas Molineux and John Byrom (page images at HathiTrust)
- An account of, (together with) the writing it self that was found in the pocket of Lawrence Hill, at the time he and Green were executed, (Friday the 21st of February, 1678/9) for the murder of Sr. Edmond-Berry Godfrey kt. ([London : Printed for Robert Pawlet ..., 1679]), by Lawrence Hill (HTML at EEBO TCP)
- An Account of Queen Anne Bullen : from a MS in the hand writing of Sir Roger Twysden, Bart., 1623. (s.n., 1815), by Roger Twysden (page images at HathiTrust)
- Accountants' writing. (Ronald Press Co., 1948), by John Mantle Clapp (page images at HathiTrust)
- Acquisition of expository writing skills (University of Illinois at Urbana-Champaign, 1988), by Taffy Raphael, Becky Wendling Kirschner, Carol Sue Englert, United States. Office of Educational Research and Improvement, and University of Illinois at Urbana-Champaign. Center for the Study of Reading (page images at HathiTrust)
- The activist WPA : changing stories about writing and writers (Utah State University Press, 2008), by Linda Adler-Kassner and Council of Writing Program Administrators (U.S.) (page images at HathiTrust)
- Activist WPA, The: Changing Stories About Writing and Writers (University Press of Colorado, 2008), by Linda Adler-Kassner (JSTOR ebook)
- Adapting and writing language lessons (Foreign Service Institute; [for sale by the Supt. of Docs., U.S. Govt. Print. Off.], 1971), by Earl W. Stevick and Foreign Service Institute (U.S.) (page images at HathiTrust)
- Adapting and writing languauge lessons, 1971. (1971), by United States. State Department (page images at HathiTrust)
- An address delivered to the pupils of Henry Dean's writing school : at their first annual exhibition in Concert Hall, Salem, October 26, 1804 (Printed by Joshua Cushing, 1804), by Nathaniel Fisher (page images at HathiTrust)
- The Address of the freeholders of the county of Middlesex made and delivered in writing the third day of this instant March, 1680, at Hamstead-Heath unto Sir William Roberts Knight and Baronet, and William Ranton Esq., after they were declared to be elected knights ... (London : Printed for Francis Smith ..., 1680) (HTML at EEBO TCP)
- An admonition given unto Mr. Saltmarsh:: wherein his great sinne in writing those pamphlets intituled, A new quære, Smoak in the temple, Groanes for liberty, &c. is plainly laid open before him, and charged upon his conscience. Where also among other things spoken of, the calling of the ministers in the reformed churches, is proved to bee according to the Word of God. Imprimatur, Ja: Cranford. (Printed at London : by John Dever & Robert Ibbitson, for Ralph Smith, and are to bee sold at his shop at the signe of the Bible in Cornhill, MDCXLVI. [1646]), by M. W., J. D., and S. B. (HTML at EEBO TCP)
- An aduertisement to the English seminaries, amd [sic] Iesuites shewing their loose kind of writing, and negligent handling the cause of religion, in the whole course of their workes. By Iohn Doue Doctor in Diuinity. (London : Printed [by N. Okes] for Simon Waterson, dwelling in Paules Church-yard, at the signe of the Crowne, 1610), by John Dove and Francis Walsingham (HTML at EEBO TCP)
- Advanced writing (Ronald Press Co., 1951), by Robert L. Zetler and W. George Crouch (page images at HathiTrust)
- Advertisement lay-out and copy writing. (Sir I. Pitman & sons, ltd., 1927), by A. J. Watkins (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- African Literature and US Empire: Postcolonial Optimism in Nigerian and South African Writing (Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press, 2024), by Katherine Hallemeier (JSTOR ebook)
- African Literature in the Digital Age: Class and Sexual Politics in New Writing from Nigeria and Kenya (Boydell & Brewer, 2021), by Shola Adenekan (JSTOR ebook)
- Against filthy writing, and such like delighting (Imprinted at London : By Iohn Alde for Edmond Halley and are to be solde in Lumbard strete at the signe of the Egle, [1562]), by Thomas Brice (HTML at EEBO TCP)
- Agency Theory: Methodology, Analysis: A Structured Approach to Writing Contracts (Bern et al.: Peter Lang AG, 2018), by Alexander Stremitzer (JSTOR ebook)
- Agricultural news writing (W. C. Brown, 1959), by Claron Burnett (page images at HathiTrust)
- Agricultural news writing (Dubuque : WM. C. Brown, [1963], 1963), by Claron Burnett (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- An aid to Italian letter writing (Vanni, 1952), by Gaetano Massa (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Aids to writing Latin prose (Longmans, Green, and Co., 1919), by George Granville Bradley (page images at HathiTrust)
- Aids to writing Latin prose, with exercises (Longmans, Green, 1902), by George Granville Bradley (page images at HathiTrust)
- Aids to writing Latin prose : with exercises (Longmans, Green, 1895), by George Granville Bradley and T. L. Papillon (page images at HathiTrust)
- Aids to writing Latin prose, with exercises (Longmans, Green. and co., 1911), by George Granville Bradley and T. L. Papillon (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Aids to writing Latin prose : with exercises (Rivingtons, 1884), by George Granville Bradley and T. L. Papillon (page images at HathiTrust)
- Aids to writing Latin prose, with exercises (Longmans, Green, 1905), by George Granville Bradley and T. L. Papillon (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Aids to writing Latin prose, with exercises. (London, 1889), by George Granville Bradley and T. L. Papillon (page images at HathiTrust)
- All about hard words : being a dictionary of every-day difficulties in reading, writing, and speaking the English language ... (London, 1870) (page images at HathiTrust)
- All about hard words : being a dictionary of every-day difficulties in reading, writing, and speaking the English language : and a complete epitome of valuable explanations and definitions of difficult English and foreign words, phrases, and expressions, with the correct pronunciation of each word. (Ward, Lock, and Tyler, Warwick House, 1874) (page images at HathiTrust)
- The amanuensis : a series of reading, writing and dictation lessons ... in accordance with the principles of Lindsley's takigrafy ([s.n.], 1884), by Duran Kimball (page images at HathiTrust)
- The amanuensis. A series of reading, writing and dictation lessons ... In accordance with the principles of Lindsey's takigrafy. (D. Kimball, 1892), by Duran Kimball (page images at HathiTrust)
- The American historian; a social-intellectual history of the writing of the American past. (Oxford University Press, 1960), by Harvey Wish (page images at HathiTrust)
- American letter writing (Penn, 1926), by Ethel Shubert (page images at HathiTrust)
- The American system of vertical writing. (American Book Co., 1894) (page images at HathiTrust)
- Analysis of letter-writing, with a large number of examples of model business letters. (Ivison, Blakeman, Taylor & co., 1879), by Calvin Townsend (page images at HathiTrust)
- Analysis of letter-writing, with a large number of examples of model business letters. (Amer. Bk. Co., 1872), by Calvin Townsend (page images at HathiTrust)
- Analysis of letter-writing : with a large number of examples of model business letters (Ivison, Blakeman, Taylor, & Co., 1873), by Calvin Townsend (page images at HathiTrust)
- An analysis of writing. (A. A. Knopf, 1923), by Harold P. Scott (page images at HathiTrust)
- The analytic guide, and authentic key to the art of short hand writing (T. G. Woodward and Co. printers ..., 1824), by M. T. C. Gould and Biddle Merchant (page images at HathiTrust)
- The analytic guide, and authentic key to the art of short hand writing; by which the language of a public speaker may be recorded in a style at once beautiful and legible. (Printed by Packard & Van Benthuysen, 1823), by M. T. C. Gould and Biddle Merchant (page images at HathiTrust)
- Ancient writing and its influence (Longmans, Green and Co., 1932), by B. L. Ullman (page images at HathiTrust)
- Ancilla calligraphiæ or The handmaid to fair writing being an essey [sic] of the pen and graver. Performed for private divertisment and to please some particular friends by Thomas Weston gent alij multa persiciunt nos nonnulla conamur ([London : s.n., 1682?]), by Thomas Weston, Robert White, John Sturt, and William Elder (HTML at EEBO TCP)
- Animals in Dutch Travel Writing, 1800-present (Leiden: Leiden University Press, 2023), ed. by Rick Honings and Esther Op de Beek (JSTOR ebook)
- The annals of the Edinburgh stage with an account of the rise and progress of dramatic writing in Scotland (R. Cameron, 1888), by James C. Dibdin (page images at HathiTrust)
- An answer to a certain writing, entituled, Certain doubts and quaere's upon occasion of the late oath and covenant, with desire of satisfaction, for tender conscienced people, to whom it may be exhibited. 5. August. 1643 Imprimatur Joseph Caryl. (London : Printed for Luke Fawne, and are to be sold at the signe of the Parrot in Pauls Church-yard, 1643. Sept. 11), by Richard Hollingworth and England and Wales Parliament (HTML at EEBO TCP)
- The antiquity of Hebrew writing and literature; or, Problems in Pentateuchal criticism. (Cleveland, Ohio : Central publishing house, 1911., 1911), by Alvin Sylvester Zerbe (page images at HathiTrust)
- The AP writing handbook. (Associated Press, 1951), by Rudolf Franz Flesch and Associated Press (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- An apologie for lay-mens writing in divinity with a short meditation upon the fall of Lucifer / written by Sr. Richard Baker, Knight. (London : Printed by E. Griffin for F. Eglesfield ..., 1641), by Richard Baker (HTML at EEBO TCP)
- An apology for writing against Socinians, in defence of the doctrines of the holy Trinity and Incarnation : in answer to a late Earnest and compassionate suit for forbearance to the learned writers of some controversies at present by Edward Wetenhall. (London : Printed for Will. Rogers, 1693., 1693), by William Sherlock and Puritan Collection of English and American Literature (Princeton Theological Seminary) (page images at HathiTrust)
- An apology for writing against Socinians, in defence of the doctrines of the Holy Trinity and incarnation in answer to a late earnest and compassionate suit for forbearance to the learned writers of some controversies at present / by William Sherlock ... (London : Printed for Will. Rogers ..., 1693), by William Sherlock (HTML at EEBO TCP)
- Appellate brief writing in a public law office and related problems ([New York, 1940), by Paxton Blair (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Applied writing by the journalistic method (McGraw-Hill Book Company, Inc., 1929), by Perley Isaac Reed (page images at HathiTrust)
- The Arabic writing in five lessons : with practical exercises and a key (New York : Frederick Ungar Publishing Co., [1942], 1942), by F. E. Sommer (page images at HathiTrust)
- The Arabic writing in five lessons with practical exercises and a key (F.E. Sommer, 1942), by F. E. Sommer (page images at HathiTrust)
- Area handbook for Somalia. Co-authors: Irving Kaplan [et al.] Research and writing were completed on June 15, 1969. ([For sale by the Supt. of Docs., Govt. Print. Off.], 1969), by American University Foreign Area Studies and Irving Kaplan (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Argumentative writing. (Holt, 1899), by Gertrude Buck (page images at HathiTrust)
- The arm movement method of rapid writing (Zaner & Bloser Co., 1904), by C. P. Zaner (page images at HathiTrust)
- Armenian-English conversation, illustrated : comprising everyday conversation, letter writing, grammar, English-Armenian reader, and useful informations (Yeran Press, 1925), by E. A. Yeran (page images at HathiTrust)
- Armenian-English conversation illustrated, comprising everyday conversation, letter writing, grammar, English Armenian reader, and useful informations. [sic.] (Yeran Press, 1913), by E. A. Yeran (page images at HathiTrust)
- Armenian-English conversation, illustrated : everyday conversation, letter writing, grammar, English-Armenian reader, and useful informations (880-04 Boston : Eran Mamul, [1920], 1920), by I. A. Eran (page images at HathiTrust)
- The army writer : a guide to military writing. (The Military service publishing company, 1946), by David Klein (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- The Army writing program. (U.S. Army Armor Center, 1992), by US Army Armor Center (page images at HathiTrust)
- The art and practice of medical writing (Press of American medical association, 1925), by George Henry Simmons, Morris Fishbein, and American Medical Association (page images at HathiTrust)
- Art and science of grant writing (U.S. Dept. of Housing and Urban Development, Center for Faith-Based & Community Initiatives, 2004), by Center for Faith-Based and Community Initiatives (United States. Dept. of Housing and Urban Development) (page images at HathiTrust)
- The art and science of grant writing (U.S. Dept. of Housing and Urban Development, Center for Faith-Based & Community Initiatives, 2006), by Center for Faith-Based and Community Initiatives (United States. Dept. of Housing and Urban Development) (page images at HathiTrust)
- The art and technique of writing poetry (Greenberg, 1945), by Clement Wood (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- The art and the business of story writing (The Macmillan company, 1922), by Walter B. Pitkin (page images at HathiTrust)
- The art and the business of story writing (The Macmillan company, 1913), by Walter B. Pitkin (page images at HathiTrust)
- The art and the business of story writing (The Macmillan company, 1912), by Walter Boughton Pitkin (page images at HathiTrust)
- The art is in the details : using visual literacy to promote staying on topic and writing with details in an elementary classroom (2009), by Mandy Taylor-Gratzer (page images at HathiTrust)
- The art of letter writing; a practical manual covering the whole field of correspondence (Sully and Kleinteich, 1913), by Nathaniel C. Fowler (page images at HathiTrust)
- The art of news communication : a beginning textbook for classes in news writing. (Appleton-Century-Crofts, 1954), by Chilton R. Bush (page images at HathiTrust)
- The art of photoplay writing (Colossus Publishing Co., 1917), by E. Frye Barker (page images at HathiTrust)
- The art of photoplay writing (H. Jordan, 1914), by Catherine Carr (page images at HathiTrust)
- The art of play-writing; being a practical treatise on the elements for the play-wright, the student and the dramatic critic. (Houghton, 1897), by Alfred Hennequin (page images at HathiTrust)
- The art of resultful letter writing (Mailbag Publishing Company, 1918), by Robert Ruxton (page images at HathiTrust)
- The art of resultful letter writing (Mailbag Pub. Co., 1918), by Robert Ruxton (page images at HathiTrust)
- The art of short-hand writing. (U. Hunt, 1841), by M. T. C. Gould (page images at HathiTrust)
- The art of short-hand writing. (Philadelphia, 1830), by M. T. C. Gould (page images at HathiTrust)
- The art of short-hand writing (Published and sold by the Author, 1832), by M. T. C. Gould (page images at HathiTrust)
- The art of short-hand writing ... (U. Hunt & Son, 1845), by M. T. C. Gould (page images at HathiTrust)
- The art of short-hand writing ... (U. Hunt & son, 1844), by M. T. C. Gould (page images at HathiTrust)
- The art of short hand writing : compiled from the latest European publications : with sundry improvements, adapted to the present state of literature in the United States (Carey, Lea & Carey, 1829), by M. T. C. Gould (page images at HathiTrust)
- The art of short-hand writing, on a new principle of contraction; also, an arrangement of all the characters; exhibiting at one view the entire ground work of stenography in general. (printed for the author and published by Simpkin & Marshall, 1828), by T. D. Knight (page images at HathiTrust)
- The art of show card writing. (F. J. Drake & company, 1928), by Charles J. Strong and L. S. Strong (page images at HathiTrust)
- The art of show card writing; a modern treatise covering all branches of the art ... with one hundred and fifty-three illustrations and thirty-two lettering plates, comprising all the standard ancient and modern styles (Frederick J. Drake & company, 1922), by Charles J. Strong and Lawrence J. Strong (page images at HathiTrust)
- The art of show card writing; a modern treatise on show card writing, designed as an educator in all branches of the art...With two hundred and fifty-six illustrations and thirty-two lettering plates, comprising all the standard ancient and modern styles. (The Detroit school of lettering, 1907), by Charles J. Strong (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- The art of story-writing (The Home correspondence school, 1913), by J. Berg Esenwein and Mary D. Chambers (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- The art of story writing; facts and information about literary work of practical value to both amateur and professional writers (Sully and Kleinteich, 1913), by Nathaniel C. Fowler (page images at HathiTrust)
- The art of the business of story writing (The Macmillan company, 1927), by Walter B. Pitkin (page images at HathiTrust)
- The art of useful writing. (Whittlesey house, McGraw-Hill book company, inc., 1940), by Walter B. Pitkin (page images at HathiTrust)
- The art of writing (The Publishers Syndicate, 1910), by George Randolph Chester (page images at HathiTrust)
- Art of writing (Chatto & Windus, 1910), by Robert Louis Stevenson (page images at HathiTrust)
- The art of writing & speaking the English language (The old Greek press., 1903), by Sherwin Cody (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- The art of writing & speaking the English language (Funk & Wagnalls company, 1905), by Sherwin Cody (page images at HathiTrust)
- The art of writing & speaking the English language (G. P. Putnam's sons, 1923), by Sherwin Cody (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- The art of writing & speaking the English language (Funk & Wagnalls Company, 1910), by Sherwin Cody (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- The art of writing & speaking the English language (The Old Greek press, 1905), by Sherwin Cody (page images at HathiTrust)
- The art of writing & speaking the English language (The Old Greek Press, 1903), by Sherwin Cody (page images at HathiTrust)
- The art of writing & speaking the English language (Funk & Wagnalls company, 1905), by Sherwin Cody (page images at HathiTrust)
- The art of writing & speaking the English language (The Old Greek Press, 1903), by Sherwin Cody (page images at HathiTrust)
- The art of writing & speaking the English language (The Old Greek Press, 1905), by Sherwin Cody (page images at HathiTrust)
- The art of writing & speaking the English language ... (Funk & Wagnalls company, 1903), by Sherwin Cody (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Art of writing & speaking the English language. How to read and what to read. (Funk, 1905), by Sherwin Cody (page images at HathiTrust)
- Art of writing and speaking the English language. (Funk and Wagnalls Co., 1903), by Sherwin Cody (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- The art of writing English. (New York :, 1902), by John Miller Dow Weiklejohn (page images at HathiTrust)
- The art of writing English; a book for college classes (American Book Company, 1913), by Rollo Walter Brown and Nathaniel Waring Barnes (page images at HathiTrust)
- The art of writing English : a manual for students, with chapters on paraphrasing, essay-writing, précis-writing, punctuation, and other matters (Meiklejohn and Holden, 1905), by J. M. D. Meiklejohn (page images at HathiTrust)
- The art of writing English : a manual for students, with chapters on paraphrasing, essay-writing, précis-writing, punctuation, and other matters (A.M. Holden, 1899), by J. M. D. Meiklejohn (page images at HathiTrust)
- The art of writing opera-librettos; practical suggestions. (G. Schirmer, 1922), by Edgar Istel (page images at HathiTrust)
- The art of writing photoplays : a practical treatise for professional writers, continuity and scenario writers (Writer's Digest, 1922), by Henry Albert Phillips (page images at HathiTrust)
- The art of writing verse. (E. Macdonald, ltd., 1920), by Editha Jenkinson (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- The art of writing with the rapidity of speech; a system of short-hand, made use of by all the law and parliamentary reporters. (Printed for the author, by J. Clarke, 1820), by James Henry Lewis (page images at HathiTrust)
- The art of writing with the velocity of speech : a system of short hand made use of by all the law and parliamentary reporters. (Printed for the author [by MacDonald & Son, in the 19th century) (page images at HathiTrust)
- Articles concluded and agreed upon by the Society of the White-writing and Printing Paper Manufactory of Scotland,: in a general meeting at Edinburgh the nineteen day of August one thousand six hundred and ninety five years, in the terms whereof partners are to be assumed. ([Edinburgh? : s.n., 1695?]) (HTML at EEBO TCP)
- Articles to be diligently enquired of, and particularly answered unto in writing by the high constables in every hundred, and by the petty constables and tithingmen in every several parish, town and hamblet, at the assizes to be holden for the county of [blank] ([London : s.n., 1662]) (HTML at EEBO TCP)
- The arts of writing, reading, and speaking (Carleton, 1877), by Edward W. Cox (page images at HathiTrust)
- The arts of writing, reading, and speaking (Carleton, 1870), by Edward W. Cox (page images at HathiTrust)
- The arts of writing, reading, and speaking. (Carleton;, 1870), by Edward W. Cox (page images at HathiTrust)
- The arts of writing, reading, and speaking. (Carleton, 1869), by Edward W. Cox (page images at HathiTrust)
- The arts of writing, reading, and speaking. : letters to a law student. (Horace Cox, 1911), by Edward W. Cox (page images at HathiTrust)
- The arts of writing, reading, and speaking : letters to a law student (H. Cox, 1881), by Edward W. Cox (page images at HathiTrust)
- At West Point; a practical course in speaking and writing French (D. C. Heath & co., 1918), by Charles Fletcher Martin and George Moor Russell (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- An authentic key to the art of short-hand writing ... (Printed by J.D. Toy, 1824), by H. L. Barnum (page images at HathiTrust)
- Automatic or spirit writing, with other psychic experiences (T. G. Newman, 1896), by Sarah A. Francis Underwood, Cairns Collection of American Women Writers, McManus-Young Collection (Library of Congress), and Harry Houdini Collection (Library of Congress) (page images at HathiTrust)
- Automatic or spirit writing, with other psychic experiences (Thomas G. Newman, 1896), by Sara A. Underwood, McManus-Young Collection (Library of Congress), and Harry Houdini Collection (Library of Congress) (page images at HathiTrust)
- Automatic speaking and writing : a study (B. Johnson and Ince, 1905), by Edward T. Bennett and William James (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Automatic writing (Temple Publishing Co., 1921), by Paul W. Trewhitt and Harry Houdini Collection (Library of Congress) (page images at HathiTrust)
- Basic steps in planning and writing a successful grant application (Illinois Dept. of Commerce and Economic Opportunity, Entrepreneurship Network Business Information Center, 2008), by Illinois Entrepreneurship Network Business Information Center (page images at HathiTrust)
- Basic steps in planning and writing a successful grant application (Illinois Dept. of Commerce and Economic Opportunity, First Stop Business Information Center, 2003), by Eric. L. Rinehart, Melissa Pantier, Barbara Bouie-Scott, United States Small Business Administration, Illinois Small Business Development Center Network, and Small Business Information Center of Illinois (page images at HathiTrust)
- Basic steps in writing a successful grant application (Illinois Dept. of Commerce and Economic Opportunity, 2006), by Eric Rinehart, Melissa Pantier, Barbara Bouie-Scott, and Illinois. Dept. of Commerce and Economic Opportunity (page images at HathiTrust)
- Basic writing; a textbook for college freshmen (Harper & brothers, 1937), by H. Y. Moffett and Willoughby H. Johnson (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- A basic writing vocabulary : 10,000 words most commonly used in writing (College of Education, University of Iowa, 1926), by Ernest Horn (page images at HathiTrust)
- Before they could vote : American women's autobiographical writing, 1819-1919 (University of Wisconsin Press, 2006), by Julia Watson and Sidonie Smith (page images at HathiTrust)
- Beginnings of writing in central and eastern Asia, or, Notes on 450 embryo-writings and scripts (D. Nutt, 1894), by Terrien de Lacouperie (page images at HathiTrust)
- Beginnings of writing in central and estern Asia, or, Notes on 450 embryo-writings and scripts. ([Washington, 1934), by Terrien de Lacouperie (page images at HathiTrust)
- Belgian letters ; a short survey of creative writing in the French and Dutch languages in Belgium. (New York : Belgian Government Information Center, 1950., 1950), by Marnix Gijsen (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Better English for speaking and writing (J.C. Winston Co., 1920), by Sarah E. Simons, William Dodge Lewis, Mary Ella Given, and Clem Irwin Orr (page images at HathiTrust)
- Better English for speaking and writing : a series of three books (John C. Winston Company, 1920), by Sarah E. Simons, William Dodge Lewis, Mary Ella Given, and Clem Irwin Orr (page images at HathiTrust)
- Better letter writing. (U.S. Dept. of Agriculture, Forest Service :, 1981), by United States Forest Service (page images at HathiTrust)
- Better writing (Harcourt, Brace and Company, 1926), by Henry Seidel Canby (page images at HathiTrust)
- Better writing in sight : insight on using visual scaffolds to improve literary response (2008), by Kathryn Fuhs (page images at HathiTrust)
- Between talk and teaching : reconsidering the writing conference (Utah State University Press, 1998), by Laurel Johnson Black (page images at HathiTrust)
- Bibliographia graeca : an inquiry into the date and origin of book-writing among the Greeks, with reference to the most recent opinions and researches. ([s.n.], 1881), by F. A. Paley (page images at HathiTrust)
- Bibliography of technical writing, 1945-1957. (New York Chapter, Society of Technical Writers and Editors, 1958), by Russell Shank (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Black Travel Writing: Contemporary Narratives of Travel to Africa by African American and Black British Authors (Bielefield: transcript Verlag, 2021), by Isabel Kalous (JSTOR ebook)
- The blessed sacrament. Preparation, attendance, giving of thanks, spiritual communion, drawn from the writings of the saints (J. Toovey, 1879), by Frederick William Faber (page images at HathiTrust)
- Book-keeping by double and single entry with an appendix on précis writing and indexing : designed for self-instruction and for use in schools & colleges : adapted expressly for the preparation of candidates for civil service & teachers' examinations. (Dominion Business College, 1887), by Ont.) Dominion Business College (Kingston (page images at HathiTrust)
- Book of veterinary doses, therapeutic terms and prescription writing (The author, 1905), by Pierre A. Fish and Cornell University. College of Veterinary Medicine. Flower-Sprecher Veterinary Library (page images at HathiTrust)
- Book of veterinary doses, therapeutic terms and prescription writing (The Comstock Publishing Co., 1919), by Pierre A. Fish (page images at HathiTrust)
- Book of veterinary doses : therapeutic terms and prescription writing (Taylor & Carpenter, 1908), by Pierre A. Fish (page images at HathiTrust)
- Book of veterinary doses, therapeutic terms and prescription writing (Carpenter & Co., 1912), by Pierre A. Fish (page images at HathiTrust)
- Book of veterinary doses, therapeutic terms and prescription writing (The Comstock Publishing Co., 1930), by Pierre A. Fish (page images at HathiTrust)
- Book of veterinary doses, therapeutic terms and prescription writing (The Comstock publishing co., 1919), by Pierre Augustine Fish (page images at HathiTrust)
- The boys' and girls' own book. : A collection of verse and prose writing done (Hammond, Ind. : Hammond public school print-shop, [1928], 1928), by Hammond (Ind.). Elementary and Junior High Schools (page images at HathiTrust)
- Brachigraphy, post-writ, or, The art of short-writing The summe whereof is couched into one table, plainely demonstrating the whole method of the inuention. By W. Folkingham his Maiesties post of Stamford. (London : Printed by Thomas Snodham, [1620]), by W. Folkingham (HTML at EEBO TCP)
- Brachygraphy: or, Short-writing made easy to the meanest capacity. The persons, moods, & tenses being comprized in such a manner, that little more than the knowledge of the alphabet is required, to the writing hundreds of sentences in less time than spoken ... ([London, 1752), by Thomas Gurney, William Brodie Gurney, and Joseph Gurney (page images at HathiTrust)
- Brachygraphy: or, Short-writing, made easy to the meanest capacity. The persons, moods, & tenses, being comprised in such a manner, that little more than knowledge of the alphabet is required, to the writing hundreds of sentences, in less time than spoken. The whole is founded on so just a plan, that it is wrote with greater expedition than any yet invented, and likewise may be read with the greatest ease. Improved after thirty years practice and experience. ([London, 1770), by Thomas Gurney (page images at HathiTrust)
- Braille instruction and writing equipment. (National Library Service for the Blind and Physically Handicapped, The Library of Congress, 1986), by Library of Congress National Library Service for the Blind and Physically Handicapped (page images at HathiTrust)
- Braille instruction and writing equipment. (National Library Service for the Blind and Physically Handicapped, The Library of Congress, 1982), by Merrillyn Gibson and Library of Congress. National Library Service for the Blind and Physically Handicapped. Reference Section (page images at HathiTrust)
- Braille literacy : resources for instruction, writing equipment, and supplies (National Library Service for the Blind and Physically Handicapped, Library of Congress, 2004), by Freddie L Peaco and Library of Congress National Library Service for the Blind and Physically Handicapped (page images at HathiTrust)
- Braille literacy : resources for instruction, writing equipment, and supplies. (National Library Service for the Blind and Physically Handicapped, Library of Congress, 1995), by Library of Congress National Library Service for the Blind and Physically Handicapped (page images at HathiTrust)
- Brevi's. Writing made brief by rule, as employed in the telegraphy of Mallett. (M. B. Brown, printer, 1887), by Edward J. Mallett (page images at HathiTrust)
- A brief guide to better writing (Oceana Publications, 1960), by Robert Cook Dickson and Morton N. Cohen (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- A brief manual of prescription writing in Latin or English for the use of physicians, pharmacists, and medical and pharmacal students. (Davis, 1901), by Mary Neff (page images at HathiTrust)
- Brief writing and appeals. (Practising Law Institute, 1962), by George Trosk (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- British autography. A collection of facsimilies of the hand writing of royal and illustrious personages, with their authentic portraits. (J. Thane, 1819), by John Thane (page images at HathiTrust)
- Buck's problems in business letter-writing : a course of twelve lessons (Educational service bureau, 1930), by Charles Edgar Buck (page images at HathiTrust)
- Building superintendence ; Specification writing ; Specification-writing memoranda ; Estimating and calculating quantities ; Contracts ; Permits. (International Textbook Co., 1909), by International Correspondence Schools (page images at HathiTrust)
- The Burmese writing system. (American Council of Learned Societies, 1953), by Robert B. Jones and U Khin (page images at HathiTrust)
- Burns' phonic shorthand : for schools, business writing and reporting : arranged on the basis of Isaac Pitman's "Phonography" (Burns & Co., 1873), by Eliza Boardman Burnz (page images at HathiTrust)
- Burnz' phonic shorthand, for schools business writing and reporting. (Burnz & Co., 1879), by Eliza Boardman Burnz (page images at HathiTrust)
- Burnz' phonic shorthand for schools, business writing and reporting. Arranged on the basis of Isaac Pitman's "Phonography" (Burnz & Co., 1883), by Eliza Boardman Burnz (page images at HathiTrust)
- Burnz' phonic shorthand, for schools, business writing and reporting. Arranged on the basis of Isaac Pitman's "Phonography". (Burnz & Co., 1901), by Eliza Boardman Burnz (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Business correspondence; correspondence English, business letter writing customs, files and systems, writing effective business letters. (A. W. Shaw company, 1910), by Burt Clifford Bean (page images at HathiTrust)
- Business letter writing (The Biddle Publishing Company, 1920), by Alexander Mitchell Candee (page images at HathiTrust)
- Business letter-writing (Ginn and company, 1925), by Roy Davis and Clarence Hart Lingham (page images at HathiTrust)
- Business letter-writing : a course in fifty assignments. (Chicago, 1918), by LaSalle Extension University (Chicago) (page images at HathiTrust)
- Business letter writing and follow-up systems for use in schools, offices, and as a general reference book (Commercial Text Book Co., 1906), by E. Warner (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Business letter-writing and spelling... (American publising company, 1888), by Franklin Ibach (page images at HathiTrust)
- The business of writing; a practical guide for authors (George H. Doran Company, 1922), by Robert Cortes Holliday and Alexander Van Rensselaer (page images at HathiTrust)
- Business report writing (R. D. Irwin, 1957), by Robert D. Hay and Raymond Vincent Lesikar (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Business shorthand; presenting a method of swift writing for the use of amanuenses and reporters in accordance with the principles of Lindsley's takigrafy (D. Kimball, 1908), by Duran Kimball (page images at HathiTrust)
- Business writing. (Univ. of Notre Dame, 1949), by Charles Michael Carey (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Business writing (The Ronald press company, 1920), by James Melvin Lee (page images at HathiTrust)
- Business writing: articles--house organs--reports--advertisements; methods of gathering data and of writing business copy of news, educational and promotional character (McGraw-Hill, 1924), by S. Roland Hall (page images at HathiTrust)
- Business writing, theory and practice (Prentice-Hall, inc., 1940), by Charles Chandler Parkhurst, Winifred M. Frazer, and Roy Davis (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Butterfly in the garden : chaos theory and contemporary nature writing (1999), by Rod Anthony Romesburg (page images at HathiTrust)
- The card index system applied to the writing of specification for building construction (1905), by Whitman Dart (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Careers in technical writing. (World Trade Academy Press, 1960), by Juvenal L. Angel (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Catholocism and the writing of history ... (The Caholic University of America, 1941), by Albert Joseph Shanley (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- The celestial writing; or, The normal script phonetic writing. An abbreviated script phonetic mode of writing the English language, founded on a modified form of the consonant alphabet of Gabelsberger which is as legible as ordinary handwriting, and which can be learned within a week ... (Philadelphia, Pa., 1894), by William Henry Barlow (page images at HathiTrust)
- The center will hold : critical perspectives on writing center scholarship (Utah State University Press, 2003), by Joyce A. Kinkead and Michael A. Pemberton (page images at HathiTrust)
- Central American hieroglyphic writing. (Gov't print. off., 1904), by Cyrus Thomas (page images at HathiTrust)
- The Century handbook of writing (The Century co., 1924), by Garland Greever (page images at HathiTrust)
- The Century Handbook of Writing, by Garland Greever and Easley S. Jones (Gutenberg ebook)
- The Century handbook of writing (The Century Co., 1918), by Garland Greever and Easley S. Jones (page images at HathiTrust)
- The Century handbook of writing (The Century co., 1922), by Garland Greever and Easley S. Jones (page images at HathiTrust)
- The century handbook of writing (The Century Co., 1920), by Garland Greever and Easley S. Jones (page images at HathiTrust)
- The century handbook of writing (The Century, 1926), by Garland Greever and Easley Stephen Jones (page images at HathiTrust)
- The century handbook of writing /! Garland Greever. (New York [New York] : The Century Co., 1924., 1924), by Garland Greever and Easley S. Jones (page images at HathiTrust)
- Certain writing instruments and nibs therefor : report on investigation no. 337-30 under the provisions of section 337 of Title III of the Tariff Act of 1930, as amended. (United States Tariff Commission, 1974), by United States Tariff Commission (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Challenge shorthand manual, writing lessons ... (Printed by Exline-Reimers Company], 1914), by Malcolm Scougale (page images at HathiTrust)
- Characterie : an arte of shorte, swifte, and secrete writing by character (W. Holmes, 1888), by Timothie Bright (page images at HathiTrust)
- Chart and log for writing words right, a manual of continuous personal guidance for the secondary school years. (Mentzer, Bush & Co., 1943), by Milton Chase Potter and Ethel M. Parkinson (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Checkpoints for progress, in reading and writing for families and communities (Dept. of Education, 1998), by Ellie Topolovac, Marla Sammuli, Mary Ann Smith, and United States. Dept. of Education (page images at HathiTrust)
- Checkpoints for progress: in reading and writing for teachers and learning partners (Dept. of Edication, 1998), by Ellie Topolovac, Mary Ann Smith, Marla Sammuli, and United States. Dept. of Education (page images at HathiTrust)
- Chemistry and manufacture of writing and printing inks; a list of references in the New York public library ([Printed at the New York public library], 1926), by New York Public Library and William Burt Gamble (page images at HathiTrust)
- Chesterfield's art of letter-writing simplified being a guide to friendly, affectionate, polite and business corespondence : containing a large collection of the most valuable information relative to the art of letter-writing, with clear and complete instructions how to begin and end correspondence, rules for punctuation and spelling, &c. : together with numerous examples of letters and notes on every subject of epistolary intercourse, with several important hints on love letters, and Complete book of etiquette. (W. Bryce, 1886), by Philip Dormer Stanhope Chesterfield (page images at HathiTrust)
- Chesterfield's Art of letter writing simplified : being a guide to friendly, affectionate, polite and business correspondence ... : to which is appended the complete rules of etiquette, and the usages of society ... (Dick & Fitzgerald, 1857), by Philip Dormer Stanhope Chesterfield (page images at HathiTrust)
- Chesterfield's art of letter-writing simplified ... To which is appended the complete rules of etiquette and the usages of society ... (Dick & Fitzgerald, 1857) (page images at HathiTrust)
- Chinese Autobiographical Writing: An Anthology of Personal Accounts (Seattle: University of Washington Press, 2023), ed. by Cong Ellen Zhang, Ping Yao, and Patricia Buckley Ebrey (JSTOR ebook)
- Chinese letter-writing for missionaries (American Presbyterian mission press, 1914), by W. Arthur Cornaby (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Chinese-Mandarin : supplementary materials for reading and writing. (Presidio of Monterey, 1960), by Army Language School (U.S.) (page images at HathiTrust)
- Civil service examinations. An introduction to the writing of précis or digests ... (Longmans, Green, and co., 1864), by John Hunter (page images at HathiTrust)
- Civil service précis, containing full instructions as to indexing, précis-writing, and digesting returns into summaries (Longmans, Green and co., 1874), by Robert Johnston (page images at HathiTrust)
- Classes in "Journalistic writing" and "Journalism"; a few inferences drawn from an inquiry under the direction of Burges Johnson ... and Helene Hartley ... into the effectiveness of the teaching of written composition in American colleges. (Union College, 1936), by Burges Johnson and Helene Willey Hartley (page images at HathiTrust)
- Classical Arabic : the writing system. (Dept. of State, Foreign Service Institute, 1954), by Frank A. Rice and Foreign Service Institute (U.S.) (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Classical Arabic : the writing system. (Washington, 1952), by Foreign Service Institute (U.S.) and Frank A. Rice (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- The classical Arabic writing system. (Center for Middle Eastern Studies, Harvard University; distributed by the Harvard University Press, 1959), by Frank A. Rice (page images at HathiTrust)
- Clear writing for easy reading. (McGraw-Hill, 1951), by Norman Glass Shiddle (page images at HathiTrust)
- The clerk's tutor for writing Written and engraved by Edw. Cocker. (London : Printed for Jo. Streater, Ja. Flesher, and Hen. Twyford. Sold in Vine Court Middle Temple, 1667), by John Hawkins and Edward Cocker (HTML at EEBO TCP)
- Cognitive apprenticeship : teaching the craft of reading, writing, and mathtematics (University of Illinois at Urbana-Champaign, Center for the Study of Reading ;, 1987), by Allan Collins, Susan E. Newman, John Seely Brown, National Institute of Education (U.S.), Beranek Bolt, and University of Illinois at Urbana-Champaign. Center for the Study of Reading (page images at HathiTrust)
- Collaboration in textbook writing. (International textbook company], 1904), by Scranton International textbook company (page images at HathiTrust)
- The Collected Writing of Thomas De Quincey, Vol. II, by Thomas De Quincey, ed. by David Masson (Gutenberg ebook)
- A collection of hieroglyphs; a contribution to the history of Egyptian writing (Sold at the offices of the Egypt exploration fund [etc.], 1898), by F. Ll. Griffith and Egypt Exploration Fund (page images at HathiTrust)
- A collection of hieroglyphs : a contribution to the history of Egyptian writing (Egypt Exploration Fund, 1898), by F. Ll. Griffith and Egypt Exploration Fund (page images at HathiTrust)
- A collection of sermons and tracts ... To which are prefixed, memoirs of the life, writing, and character of the author. (G. Keith, 1773), by John Gill (page images at HathiTrust)
- College course in writing from models (Holt and co., 1910), by Frances Berkeley Young (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- A college course in writing from models (H. Holt and company, 1910), by Frances Campbell Young (page images at HathiTrust)
- A college handbook of writing (Doubleday, Page & company, 1922), by George Benjamin Woods (page images at HathiTrust)
- College life, its conditions and problems; a selection of essays for use in college writing courses (The Macmillan company, 1914), by Maurice G. Fulton (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- College life, its conditions and problems : a selection of essays for use in college writing courses (The Macmillan Co., 1915), by Maurice G. Fulton (page images at HathiTrust)
- A colloquy on the writing and printing reformation. (I. Pitman, 1844), by A. J. E. (page images at HathiTrust)
- Colored writing papers and their scientific use for business forms. (Holyoke, 1913), by Holyoke American writing paper co. and American Writing Paper Company (page images at HathiTrust)
- Comedy technique : an informal textbook on the art of writing and delivering comedy routines. (Louis Tannen, 1951), by Robert Orben (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Coming to terms : theorizing writing assessment in composition studies (Utah State University Press, 2004), by Patricia Lynne (page images at HathiTrust)
- Commemorative writing on occasion of the International Federation of National Unions of Journeymen and Varnishers' existence from 1903-1928 (Hamburg, 1928), by International Secretariat of the National Unions of Journeymen Painters and Allied Trades and Otto Streine (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- The commercial writing school racket. (University of Denver Press, 1950), by Catharine Barrett (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Common blunders made in speaking and writing. ([London, 1850), by Charles William Smith (page images at HathiTrust)
- Common errors in speaking and writing and how to avoid them a series of exercises, with notes, cautions and suggestions, for the use of teachers, pupils and private students (Copp, Clark, 1897), by H. I. 1841-1919 Strang (page images at HathiTrust)
- Common errors in writing & speaking; what they are & how to avoid them with a practical treatise on pronunciation & punctuation. (Hinds, 1895), by Edward Sylvester Ellis (page images at HathiTrust)
- Common faults in writing English (T. C. & E. C. Jack ;, 1909), by Henry Alexander (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Common faults in writing English. ([s.n.], 1916), by Henry Alexander (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Communication; a concise introduction to the history of the alphabet, writing, printing, books, and libraries (Scarecrow Press, 1955), by Elmer Douglas Johnson (page images at HathiTrust)
- Communication; an introduction to the history of the alphabet, writing, printing, books and libraries. (Scarecrow Press, 1960), by Elmer D. Johnson (page images at HathiTrust)
- A compend of materia medica, therapeutics, and prescription writing ... (P. Blakiston, son & co., 1889), by Samuel O. L. Potter (page images at HathiTrust)
- A compend of materia medica, therapeutics and prescription writing, with especial reference to the physiological action of drugs; based on the eighth revision of the U. S. pharmacopœoœeia including also many unofficial remedies (P. Blakiston's son & co., 1913), by Samuel O. L. Potter (page images at HathiTrust)
- A compend of materia medica, therapeutics and prescription writing : with especial reference to the physiological actions of drugs : based on the eighth revision of the U. S. Pharmacopoeia including also many unofficial remedies (P. Blakiston, 1906), by Samuel O. L. Potter (page images at HathiTrust)
- A compend of materia medica, therapeutics and prescription writing, with especial reference to the physiological actions of drugs. (Phila., 1903), by Samuel O. L. Potter (page images at HathiTrust)
- A compend of materia medica, therapeutics, and prescription writing, with especial reference to the physiological actions of drugs; based on the last revision of the U.S. pharmacopoeia, including also many unofficial remedies (P. Blakiston, Son & Co., 1891), by Samuel O. L. Potter (page images at HathiTrust)
- A compend of materia medica, therapeutics and prescription writing, with especial reference to the physiological actions of drugs. : Based on the seventh revision of the U.S. pharmacopoeia, 1890, including also many unofficial remedies (P. Blakiston's son & co., 1900), by Samuel O. L. Potter (page images at HathiTrust)
- A compend of materia medica, therapeutics and prescription writing, with especial reference to the physiological actions of drugs. (Phila., 1900), by Samuel O. L. Potter (page images at HathiTrust)
- A compend of materia medica, therapeutics, and prescription writing : with especial reference to the physiological actions of drugs. Based on the seventh revision of the U. S. pharmacopoeia, 1890, including also many unofficial remedies (P. Blakiston, Son & Co., 1894), by Samuel O. L. Potter (page images at HathiTrust)
- A compend of materia medica, therapeutics, and prescription writing : with especial reference to the physiological action of drugs. Based on the last revision of the U.S. pharmacopoeia, including also many unofficial remedies (P. Blakiston, Son & Co., 1887), by Samuel O. L. Potter (page images at HathiTrust)
- Compendious emblematist, or, Writing and drawing made easy (Printed for and sold by T. Bellamy ..., 1750), by William Chinnery, Thomas Bellamy, William Tringham, James Hulett, and Thomas Hutchinson (page images at HathiTrust)
- A compendium of précis writing on historical, social, literary and other subjects, (Oxford university press, H. Milford, 1925), by F. E. Robeson (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- The compleat comptinghouse, or, The young lad taken from the writing school and fully instructed by way of dialogue in all the mysteries of a merchant from his first understanding of plain arithmetick, to the highest pitch of trade whereby the master is saved much labour and lad is led by the hand to all his work and business : which to youth is accouted troublesome but will here seem pleasant : a work very necessary for all that are concerned in keeping accompts of what quality soever / by John Vernon. (London : Printed by J. D. for Benj. Billingsley ..., 1678), by John Vernon (HTML at EEBO TCP)
- The compleat English-scholar, in spelling, reading, and writing: containing plain and easie directions for spelling, and reading English, according to the present pronunciation ... And directions for true writing of English, with several copies of the most usual hands engraven in copper. Also examples of the different writing and pronouncing of the same words in the English tongue. Lastly, how to spell words as are alike in sound, but differ in their sence and spelling ... / By E. Young, schoolmaster in London. (London, : Printed for Ben. Alsop ..., 1680), by E. Young (HTML at EEBO TCP)
- A complete guide to stenography, or An entire new system of writing short hand... (H.Howe;, 1832), by T. Towndrow (page images at HathiTrust)
- A complete guide to stenography; or, An entirely new system of writing shorthand ... (Griffin, 1831), by T. Towndrow (page images at HathiTrust)
- A complete guide to the art of shorthand writing, being an entirely new and comprehensive system of representing the elementary sounds of the English language, in stenographic characters. (Longman, Rees, Orme, Brown, Green & Longman, 1835), by T. Towndrow (page images at HathiTrust)
- A complete guide to the art of shorthand writing, being an entirely new and comprehensive system of representing the elementary sounds of the English language, in stenographic characters ... (Longman, Rees, Orme, Brown, Green & Longman, 1835), by T. Towndrow (page images at HathiTrust)
- A complete guide to the art of writing short-hand : being an entirely new and comprehensive system of representing the elementary sounds of the English language in stenographic characters (Huntington and Savage, 1843), by T. Towndrow (page images at HathiTrust)
- A complete guide to the art of writing short-hand : being an entirely new and comprehensive system of representing the elementary sounds of the English language in stenographic characters (Huntington and Savage, 1841), by T. Towndrow (page images at HathiTrust)
- A complete guide to the art of writing shorthand, being an entirely new and comprehensive system of representing the elementary sounds of the English language, in stenographic characters. (H. Mozley, 1837), by T. Towndrow (page images at HathiTrust)
- A complete system of stenography, or short-hand writing : (Printed for the Author, [S. Green, printer], 1823), by Jonathan Dodge (page images at HathiTrust)
- Complete text-book of phono-stenography; being a method of shorthand writing by sound, based upon cursive characters and the general principles underlying the most advanced graphic systems. For self-instruction and use in public and private schools. (G.E. Stechert & Co., 1909), by Frederick Orpheus Dettmann (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Complete text-book of phono-stenography; being a method of shorthand writing by sound, based upon the system of W. Stolze. (F.O. Dettmann, 1887), by F. O. Dettmann (page images at HathiTrust)
- Composition Analysis of Writing Materials in Cairo Genizah Documents: Cambridge Genizah Studies Series, Volume 15 (Leiden: Brill, 2021), by Zina Cohen (JSTOR ebook)
- Composition studies as a creative art : teaching, writing, scholarship, administration (Utah State University Press, 1998), by Lynn Z. Bloom (page images at HathiTrust)
- Concerning the writing of history. (1901), by James T. Rhodes (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- A concise and practical system of stenography, or short-hand writing; with a brief history of the progress of the art ... (Simpkin, Marshall, 1843), by George B. Bradley (page images at HathiTrust)
- The confessions of a literary free-lance, with hints on writing stories and articles (Nimmo, 1913), by John Thomas Huddle (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Connected passages for Latin prose writing, with full introductory notes on idiom. (Harper & bros., 1899), by Maurice W. Mather, Arthur Lesile Wheeler, and Arthur Leslie Wheeler (page images at HathiTrust)
- Connected passages for Latin prose writing : with full introductory notes on idiom (Armerican Book Company, 1899), by Maurice W. Mather and Arthur Leslie Wheeler (page images at HathiTrust)
- Constructive theme writing for college freshmen. (H. Holt and company, 1929), by Mary Ellen Chase (page images at HathiTrust)
- Contemporary letter writing for every woman (Hearthside Press, 1962), by Maurine F. Russell and Billie M. Eschenburg (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Contracts in engineering; the interpretation and writing of engineering commercial agreements; a text book of legal principles for students, enginees, contractors and businessmen (McGraw-Hill book company, 1935), by James Irwin Tucker (page images at HathiTrust)
- Contracts in engineering, the interpretation and writing of engineering-commercial agreements; a text-book of legal principles for students, engineers, contractors and business men (McGraw-Hill book company, 1947), by James Irwin Tucker (page images at HathiTrust)
- Contracts in engineering; the interpretation and writing of engineering-commercial agreements; a text-book for students in engineering, engineers, contractors and business men. (McGraw-Hill, 1928), by James Irwin Tucker (page images at HathiTrust)
- Contracts in engineering; : the interpretation and writing of engineering-commercial agreements; a text-book of legal principles for students, engineers, contractors and business men. (McGraw-Hill, 1947), by James Irwin Tucker (page images at HathiTrust)
- Contracts in engineering; the interpretation and writing of engineering commercial agreements; a text book of legal principles for students, enginees, contractors and businessmen (McGraw-Hill book company, 1935), by James Irwin Tucker (page images at HathiTrust)
- Contracts in engineering : the interpretation and writing of engineering-commercial agreements, a textbook of legal principles for students, engineers, contractors and business men (McGraw-Hill, 1939), by James Irwin Tucker (page images at HathiTrust)
- Contracts in engineering : the interpretation and writing of engineering-commercial agreements : an elementary text-book for students in engineering, engineers, contractors and business men (McGraw-Hill, 1920), by James Irwin Tucker (page images at HathiTrust)
- Contracts in engineering, the interpretation and writing of engineering-commercial agreements; an elementary text-book for students in engineering, engineers, contractors and business men. (McGraw-Hill book company, 1910), by James Irwin Tucker (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Contracts in engineering : the interpretation and writing of engineering-commercial agreements : an elementary text-book for students in engineering, engineers, contractors and business men (McGraw-Hill, 1922), by James Irwin Tucker (page images at HathiTrust)
- The conversation method for speaking, reading, and writing French ... (Ivison, 1888), by Edmond Gastineau (page images at HathiTrust)
- The conversation method for speaking, reading, and writing German ... (Ivison, Blakeman and company, 1889), by Edmond Gastineau and Rudolf Tombo (page images at HathiTrust)
- A copy book, containing both experimental precepts and usual practices of fair and speedy writing with the necessaries thereunto belonging ... / by J. Johnson, Master of writing. (London : Printed by H. Brugis for Iohn Overton ..., 1669), by J. Johnson (HTML at EEBO TCP)
- Corporation handbook, containing suggestions for the incorporation, organization, the writing of minutes of stockholders' and directors' meetings; the issuing, registering, transferring, surrendering, re-issuing and cancellation of corporation stock; the payment of dividends, the making of loans the taking over of a business, opening accounts with stockholders, capital stock, plant, surplus, dividends, etc.etc..with corporation forms and methods illustrated (Bankers' Stationery Supply Co., 1902), by A. L. Ringo (page images at HathiTrust)
- Correct business letter writing and business English (Correct English publishing company, 1911), by Josephine Turck Baker (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Correct business letter writing and business English (Correct English pub. co., 1920), by Josephine Turck Baker (page images at HathiTrust)
- The correct guide to letter writing. (F. Warne and Co., 1889), by A Member of the Aristocracy (page images at HathiTrust)
- Correct writing and speaking (A.S. Barnes, 1904), by Mary A. Jordan (page images at HathiTrust)
- Correct writing and speaking. (A. S. Barnes & company, 1906), by Mary A. Jordan (page images at HathiTrust)
- A course in analytical writing for scientists and engineers (U.S. Dept. of Commerce, National Oceanic and Atmospheric Administration, 1980), by T. M. Georges and Thomas P. Johnson (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- A course in argumentative writing (Holt, 1901), by Gertrude Buck (page images at HathiTrust)
- A course in expository writing. (H. Holt & co., 1901), by Gertrude Buck (page images at HathiTrust)
- A course in expository writing (H. Holt and co., 1905), by Gertrude Buck and Elisabeth Woodbridge Morris (page images at HathiTrust)
- A course in journalistic writing (D. Appleton and Company, 1922), by Grant Milnor Hyde (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- A course in narrative writing (Holt, 1906), by Gertrude Buck and Elisabeth Woodbridge Morris (page images at HathiTrust)
- The craftsmanship of writing (Dodd, Mead, 1915), by Frederic Taber Cooper (page images at HathiTrust)
- The craftsmanship of writing (Dodd, Mead and Company, 1911), by Frederic Taber Cooper (page images at HathiTrust)
- Creative prose writing (Doubleday, Page & company, 1926), by Bernard Levi Jefferson and Harry Houston Peckham (page images at HathiTrust)
- Creative writing ([Ann Arbor, Mich.], 1938), by Donal Hamilton Haines (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Creative writing ideas (Contemporary Press, 1963), by Sidney W. Tiedt and Iris M. Tiedt (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Critical Alliances: Economics and Feminism in English Women’s Writing, 1880–1914 (Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 2020), by S. Brooke Cameron (JSTOR ebook)
- A critical dissertation on the nature, measures, and causes of value; chiefly in reference to the writings of Mr. Ricardo and his followers ([The London school of economics and political science], 1931), by Samuel Bailey (page images at HathiTrust)
- A critical dissertation on the nature, measures, and causes of value; chiefly in reference to the writing of Mr. Ricardo and his followers. (R. Hunter, 1825), by Samuel Bailey (page images at HathiTrust)
- A critical dissertation on the nature, measures and causes of value : chiefly in reference to the writings of Mr. Ricardo and his followers (The London School of Economics and Political Science, 1931), by Samuel Bailey and London School of Economics and Political Science (page images at HathiTrust)
- Critical writing for the journalist (Chilton, 1959), by Roland Edgar Wolseley (page images at HathiTrust)
- Cursive writing the easy way (A.N. Palmer, 1952), by Marian H. Bronson (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Cuttings: selected from the writing of Mrs. P. Annetta Peckham ... (A.M. Slocum, Printer, 1877), by P. Annetta Peckham and Amanda M. Slocum (page images at HathiTrust)
- Dance writing: preliminary outline of a practical system of movement notation. (The author, 1939), by Sol Babitz (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Dangerous writing : understanding the political economy of composition (Utah State University Press, 2009), by Tony Scott (page images at HathiTrust)
- Daughters of the earth the conception of nature in the writing of four American women (1993), by Jean Cheney (page images at HathiTrust)
- Dear FDR: a study of political letter-writing (Bedminster Press, 1963), by Leila Sussmann (page images at HathiTrust)
- A declaration concerning the newly invented art of double writing. Wherein are expressed the reasons of the authors proceedings in procuring a priviledge for the same : as also of the time, manner, and price, of the discovery of the said art, and of the instruments belonging thereunto. For the satisfaction of all that desire to be partakers of the great benefit of the same, before they adventure anything towards the reward thereof. Whereunto is annexed a copie of an ordinance of both houses of Parliament, approving the feasibility and great use of the said invention, and allowing a priviledge to the inventor, for the sole benefit thereof for 14 years, upon the penalty of one hundred pounds. (London : Printed by R.L. for R.W. at the Star under Saint Peters Church in Cornhill, 1648), by William Petty (HTML at EEBO TCP)
- Decorative writing and arrangement of lettering (Sir I. Pitman & sons, ltd., 1923), by Alfred Erdmann and Adolphe Armand Braun (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- A defence of the Dean of St. Paul's Apology for writing against the Socinians in answer to the antapologist. (London : Printed for William Rogers ..., 1694), by William Sherlock (HTML at EEBO TCP)
- Dental materia medica, therapeutics and prescription writing (Lea & Febiger, 1920), by Eli H. Long (page images at HathiTrust)
- Dental materia medica, therapeutics and prescription writing. (Lea & Febiger, 1909), by Eli H. Long (page images at HathiTrust)
- Dental materia medica, therapeutics and prescription writing (Lea brothers & co., 1905), by Eli H. Long (page images at HathiTrust)
- Dental materia medica, therapeutics and prescription writing. (Lea brothers & co., 1903), by Eli H. Long (page images at HathiTrust)
- Derrida after the End of Writing: Political Theology and New Materialism (New York: Fordham University Press, 2017), by Clayton Crockett (JSTOR ebook)
- Descriptive and narrative writing (Houghton Mifflin company, 1927), by Lawrence H. Conrad (page images at HathiTrust)
- Descriptive writing (Macmillan, 1921), by Evelyn May Albright (page images at HathiTrust)
- Descriptive writing (Macmillan Co., 1924), by Evelyn May Albright (page images at HathiTrust)
- Deshumbert's dictionary of difficulties met with in reading, writing, translating, and speaking French. (D. Nutt, 1884), by Marius Deshumbert (page images at HathiTrust)
- Desiderius Erasmus; paper read before the Berkeley Club, March 18, 1920. The quotations from the writings of Erasmus are translations by Hallam, Froude, Allen, Emerton, Hazlitt and others. (Printed for private circulation by J.H. Nash, 1920), by Warren Olney, John Henry Nash, and Berkeley Club (page images at HathiTrust)
- Detailed course of study for grade classes in English; reading, writing, spelling, language, grammar. (East St. Louis Public Schools, 1914), by East Saint Louis (Ill.). Public Schools (page images at HathiTrust)
- Dialectics Unbound: On the Possibility of Total Writing (Santa Barbara, CA: Punctum Books, 2013), by Kennel (JSTOR ebook)
- The dictionary of every-day difficulties in reading, writing, and speaking the English language ... (Ward, Lock, & Tyler, 1862), by Edward Shelton (page images at HathiTrust)
- Directions and suggestions for the writing of essays or theses in history (Dept. of History, Wesleyan University, 1911), by George Matthew Dutcher (page images at HathiTrust)
- Directions for writing short-hand [Part 2] (Printed for the author, 1743), by James Weston (page images at HathiTrust)
- Directions for writing short-hand pt. [2] (Printed for the author, 1748), by James Weston (page images at HathiTrust)
- Disciplined writing and career development (Foreign Service Institute, 1986), by Mortimer D. Goldstein and Foreign Service Institute (U.S.) (page images at HathiTrust)
- Discord and direction : the postmodern writing program administrator (Utah State University Press, 2005), by Carolyn Handa and Sharon James McGee (page images at HathiTrust)
- Discord And Direction: The Postmodern Writing Program Administrator (University Press of Colorado, 2005), ed. by Carolyn Handa and Sharon James Mcgee (JSTOR ebook)
- A discourse concerning ridicule and irony in writing. (London, 1729), by Anthony Collins (page images at HathiTrust)
- A discourse concerning ridicule and irony in writing (1729), by Anthony Collins, ed. by Edward A. Bloom and Lillian D. Bloom (Gutenberg ebook)
- Discoveries in Chinese; or, The symbolism of the primitive characters of the Chinese system of writing. As a contribution to philology and ethnology and a practical aid in the acquisition of the Chinese language (C.B. Norton, 1854), by Stephen Pearl Andrews (page images at HathiTrust)
- A dissertation on the nature and character of the Chinese system of writing (Published for the American Philosophical Society, by M'Carty and Davis, 1838), by Peter Stephen Du Ponceau, Joseph Morrone, and M. De la Palun (page images at HathiTrust)
- Dos and donts of radio writing ([Boston, 1937), by Ralph Rogers (page images at HathiTrust)
- Dose-book and manual of prescription-writing (W. B. Saunders company, 1909), by Edward Quin Thornton (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Dose-book and manual of prescription-writing, with a list of the official drugs and preparations, and many of the newer remedies with their doses (W. B. Saunders and company, 1905), by E. Quin Thornton (page images at HathiTrust)
- Dose-book and manual of prescription-writing : with a list of the official drugs and preparations, and also many of the newer remedies now frequently used, with their doses (W.B. Saunders, 1895), by E. Quin Thornton and W.B. Saunders Company (page images at HathiTrust)
- Double writing. ([London : s.n., 1648]), by William Petty (HTML at EEBO TCP)
- Down Syndrome Culture: Life Writing, Documentary, and Fiction Film in Iberian and Latin American Contexts (Ann Arbor: University of Michigan Press, 2024), by Benjamin Fraser (JSTOR ebook)
- Dr. Allen's constructive exercises for teaching Greek from the commencement by writing. (Taylor and Walton, 1844), by Alexander Allen and John Robson (page images at HathiTrust)
- The drama in modern Wales; a brief history of Welsh play-writing from 1900 to the present day (Philadelphia, 1928), by Olive Ely Hart (page images at HathiTrust)
- Dramatizing child health; a new book of health plays, with chapters on the writing, the producing, and the educational value of dramatics (American child health association, 1925), by Grace T. Hallock (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Dramatizing child health; a new book of health plays, with chapters on the writing, the producing, and the educational values of dramatics (American Child Health Assn., 1926), by Grace T. Hallock (page images at HathiTrust)
- Drills in writing contracts; a series of twenty-one exercises prepared to be used in connection with Richardson's Commercial Law. (Sadler-Rowe, 1909), by Harry M. Rowe (page images at HathiTrust)
- Early Chinese writing (Carnegie Institute, 1906), by F. Herring Chalfant (page images at HathiTrust)
- Early Chinese writing as a source of Chinese landscape painting. ([Place of publication not identified], 1923), by Zoltan von Takács (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Early Modern Women’s Life-Writing and English Law (Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press, 2025), by Lotte Fikkers (JSTOR ebook)
- Earn as you learn writing (Saunders press, 1940), by Dorothy Banker (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- An easy grammar of writing; or, penmanship analyzed : in two parts ... with observations and proper examples (Whittaker, 1800), by T. Perry (page images at HathiTrust)
- Eclectic short-hand: writing by principles instead of arbitaray signs, for general use and verbatim reporting. (S.C. Griggs Company, 1884), by J. G. Cross (page images at HathiTrust)
- Eclectic short-hand: writing by principles instead of arbitrary signs, for general use and verbatim reporting. (S.C. Griggs and Company, 1888), by J. G. Cross (page images at HathiTrust)
- Eclectic short-hand: writing by principles instead of arbitrary signs, for general use and verbatim reporting. (S.C. Griggs and Company, 1889), by J. G. Cross (page images at HathiTrust)
- Eclectic short-hand: writing by principles instead of arbitrary signs, for general use and verbatim reporting. (S.C. Griggs and Company, 1888), by J. G. Cross (page images at HathiTrust)
- Eclectic short-hand: writing by principles instead of arbitrary signs, for general use and verbatim reporting. (S.C. Griggs and Company, 1882), by J. G. Cross (page images at HathiTrust)
- Eclectic short-hand: writing by principles instead of arbitrary signs, for general use and verbatim reporting. (S.C. Griggs and Co., 1895), by J. G. Cross (page images at HathiTrust)
- Eclectic short-hand: writing by principles instead of arbitrary signs, for general use and verbatim reporting. (S.C. Griggs and Company, 1885), by J. G. Cross (page images at HathiTrust)
- Eclectic short-hand: writing by principles instead of arbitrary signs, for general use and verbatim reporting (S. C. Griggs, 1887), by J. G. Cross (page images at HathiTrust)
- Eclectic short-hand ; writing by principles instead of arbitrary signs, for general use and verbatim reporting (S.C. Griggs, 1888), by J. G. Cross (page images at HathiTrust)
- Eclectic shorthand: writing by principles instead of arbitrary signs (Scott, Foresman & Company, 1900), by Jesse George Cross (page images at HathiTrust)
- Eclectic shorthand: writing by principles instead of arbitrary signs, for general use and verbatim reporting. (Scott, Foresman & Company, 1903), by J. G. Cross (page images at HathiTrust)
- Eclectic shorthand: writing by principles instead of arbitrary signs, for general use and verbatim reporting. (S.C. Griggs and Company, 1893), by J. G. Cross (page images at HathiTrust)
- Eclectic shorthand : writing by principles instead of arbitrary signs ; for general use and verbatim reporting (S.C. Griggs, 1890), by J. G. Cross (page images at HathiTrust)
- Eclectic shorthand : writing by principles instead of arbitrary signs ; for general use and verbatim reporting (S.C. Griggs, 1892), by J. G. Cross (page images at HathiTrust)
- Eclectic shorthand: writing by principles instead of arbitrary signs, for general use and verbatim reporting. (Scott, Foresman & Company, 1899), by J. G. Cross (page images at HathiTrust)
- Economic Imperatives for Women's Writing in Early Modern Europe (Leiden: Brill, 2018), ed. by Nina Geerdink and Carme Font Paz (JSTOR ebook)
- Ecritures digitales: Digital Writing, Digital Scriptures (Leiden: Brill, 2019), by Claire Clivaz (JSTOR ebook)
- Editing the day's news; an introduction to newspaper copyreading, headline writing, illustration, makeup, and general newspaper methods (The Macmillan company, 1927), by George C. Bastian (page images at HathiTrust)
- Editing the day's news; an introduction to newspaper copyreading, headline writing, illustration, makeup and general newspaper methods. (The Library Press, 1924), by George C. Bastian (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- The editorial; a study in effectiveness of writing (D. Appleton and Company, 1920), by Leon Nelson Flint (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- The editorial; a study in effectiveness of writing (D. Appleton and Co., 1924), by Leon Nelson Flint (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- The editorial ; a study in effectiveness of writing (New York ; London : Appleton and Company, 1926., 1926), by Leon Nelson Flint (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Editorial thinking and writing; a textbook with exercises (D. Appleton and Company, 1932), by Chilton Rowlette Bush (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Editorials and editorial-writing (The Home Correspondence School, inc., 1921), by Robert Wilson Neal (page images at HathiTrust)
- Editor's handbook, a guide to standardization of writing style. (Iowa State College Press, 1949), by Frances Andrews Vernon (page images at HathiTrust)
- Effective army writing (Joseph C. Collins & Co., 1958), by United States. Adjutant General Center (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Effective business writing and speaking. (Littlefield, Adams, 1963), by Lawrence D. Brennan (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Effective editorial writing (W.C. Brown Co., 1960), by Reuben Maury and Karl G. Pfeiffer (page images at HathiTrust)
- Effective English and letter writing; a practical drill in the principles of grammar and their application to business forms, customs and usages, consisting of a series of carefully graded lessons that trace by easy steps the natural development of the subjects treated. (Ellis Publishing Company, 1912), by Wylie Wesley Kennedy and Thomas Bayard Bridges (page images at HathiTrust)
- Effective English and letter writing; a practical drill in the principles of grammar and their application to business forms, customs and usages consisting of a series of carefully graded lessons that trace by easy steps the natural development of the subjects treated. (Ellis publ. co., 1922), by Wylie Wesley Kennedy, Thomas Bayard Bridges, and Ellis Publishing Company (page images at HathiTrust)
- Effective feature writing (Harper, 1960), by Clay Schoenfeld (page images at HathiTrust)
- Effective report writing in vocational evaluation and work adjustment programs (Materials Development Center, Dept. of Rehabilitation and Manpower Services, University of Wisconsin-Stout, 1974), by Thomas J. Esser and University of Wisconsin--Stout. Department of Rehabilitation and Manpower Services. Materials Development Center (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Effective revenue writing, 2 (Dept. of the Treasury, Internal Revenue Service :, 1978), by Calvin Darlington Linton and United States Internal Revenue Service (page images at HathiTrust)
- Effective revenue writing, 2; an advanced course designed to help experienced writers and reviewers diagnose and cure writing weaknesses. (U. S. Treasury Dept., Internal Revenue Service, 1962), by Calvin Darlington Linton (page images at HathiTrust)
- Effective revenue writing. A basic course designed to give a brief, practical review of writing principles, grammar, and punctuation. (U. S. Govt. Print. Off., 1961), by United States Internal Revenue Service (page images at HathiTrust)
- Effective writing : (programmed texts), CM-01. (US Army Engineer School, 1986), by U.S. Army Engineer School (page images at HathiTrust)
- Effective writing; a workshop course. ([Washington], 1975), by United States Internal Revenue Service (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Effective writing workbook : engineer officer advanced course. (Dept. of Combined Arms, US Army Engineer School, 1979), by U.S. Army Engineer School. Dept. of Combined Arms (page images at HathiTrust)
- The effectiveness of programmed "Grafdrila" in teaching the Arabic writing system (Laboratory for Research in Instruction, Graduate School of Education, Harvard University, 1963), by John B. Carroll, Graham Leonard, United States Office of Education, and Harvard University. Laboratory for Research in Instruction (page images at HathiTrust)
- Effects of frequency of writing and intensity of teacher evaluation upon high school students' performance in written composition. (Florida State University, 1963), by Dwight L. Burton and Lois V. Arnold (page images at HathiTrust)
- Elbert Moore's text book on writing the photoplay (E. Moore, 1915), by Elbert Moore (page images at HathiTrust)
- Elbert Moore's text book on writing the photoplay; with an introduction (E. Moore, 1915), by Elbert Moore (page images at HathiTrust)
- Elementary guide to writing in Latin. (Ginn and Heath, 1879), by Joseph Henry Allen and J. B. Greenough (page images at HathiTrust)
- An elementary guide to writing in Latin. (Ginn, 1875), by Joseph Henry Allen and J. B. Greenough (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Elementary guide to writing in Latin. (Ginn, 1878), by Joseph Henry Allen and J. B. Greenough (page images at HathiTrust)
- An elementary guide to writing in Latin. (Ginn, Heath, & Co., 1885), by Joseph Henry Allen and J. B. Greenough (page images at HathiTrust)
- An Elementary Hebrew grammar: with reading and writing lessons and vocabularies (Wiley, 1882), by William Henry Green (page images at HathiTrust)
- An elementary Hebrew grammar, with reading and writing lessons and vocabularies. (Wiley, 1879), by William Henry Green (page images at HathiTrust)
- An elementary Hebrew grammar : with reading and writing lessons and vocabularies (John Wiley, 1871), by William Henry Green (page images at HathiTrust)
- An elementary Hebrew grammar, with reading and writing lessons and vocabularies ... (New York : John Wiley & sons, 1890., 1890), by William Henry Green and Alumni Collection (Princeton Theological Seminary) (page images at HathiTrust)
- An elementary Hebrew grammar, with reading and writing lessons and vocabularies ... (J. Wiley & Sons, 1877), by William Henry Green (page images at HathiTrust)
- An elementary Hebrew grammar : with reading and writing lessons and vocabularies / by William Henry Green. (John Wiley, 1875), by William Henry Green (page images at HathiTrust)
- Elementary Latin writing (American book company., 1905), by Clara Barker Jordan (page images at HathiTrust)
- Elements of brakigraphy: a system of phonic shorthand writing, founded upon the vowel sounds of the English language ... (Printed by J. Eichbaum & Co., 1883), by John Thomas Porter (page images at HathiTrust)
- The elements of English composition : containing practical instructions for writing the English language with perspicuity and elegance : designed, in the progress of education, to succeed to the study of English grammar, and of the Latin and Greek classics (Printed for Jacob Johnson and Thomas L. Plowman, 1803), by David Irving (page images at HathiTrust)
- The elements of English grammar with a chapter on essay-writing (Copp, Clark, 1907), by Alfred S. West (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- The elements of English grammar with a chapter on essay-writing (University press, 1913), by Alfred Slater West (page images at HathiTrust)
- Elements of English grammar; with a chapter on essay writing. (University press, 1910), by Alfred Slater West (page images at HathiTrust)
- Elements of show card writing: A course of instruction on how to make business-building show cards., by John H. De Wild (Gutenberg ebook)
- The elements of specification writing; a text-book for students in civil engineering (J. Wiley & Sons;, 1927), by Richard Shelton Kirby (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- The elements of specification writing; a text-book for students in civil engineering (John Wiley & Sons; [etc., etc.], 1921), by Richard Shelton Kirby (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- The elements of specification writing; a text-book for students in civil engineering (John Wiley & Sons, inc.; [etc.,etc.], 1913), by Richard Shelton Kirby (page images at HathiTrust)
- Ellis business correspondence; a logically arranged series of exercises in developing and writing business letters, with chapters on capitalization, punctuation, paragraphing and postal service. (Ellis Publishing Co., 1915), by Ellis Publishing Company (page images at HathiTrust)
- Embodying technesis : technology beyond writing (University of Michigan Press, 2000), by Mark Hansen (page images at HathiTrust)
- England's perfect school-master. Or, Directions for exact spelling, reading, and writing. Shewing how to spell or read any chapter in the Bible by four and twenty words only. With examples of most words, from one to six syllables ... (Printed by T. W. for B. Billingsly, 1706), by Nathaniel Strong (page images at HathiTrust)
- English applied in technical writing (F. S. Crofts & co., 1926), by Clyde W. Park (page images at HathiTrust)
- English applied in technical writing (F.S. Crofts & co., 1927), by Clyde W. Park (page images at HathiTrust)
- The English Bible as a guide to writing. (The Macmillan Co., 1917), by Charles Sears Baldwin (page images at HathiTrust)
- English composition & essay-writing... (Longmans, Green & co., 1910), by J. W. Miller (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- English composition, with chapters on précis writing, prosody and style (University Press, 1910), by William Murison (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- English grammar and business letter writing, condensed and simplified, in three parts. (H. W. Bryant, 1895), by Norman A. Barrett (page images at HathiTrust)
- English grammar, punctuation and capitalization, letter writing. (National Textbook Co., 1905), by International Correspondence Schools (page images at HathiTrust)
- English line writing : a new, simple, and exact system of phonetics (E. S. Werner, 1820), by Alexander Melville Bell (page images at HathiTrust)
- English orthography. Or The art of writing and spelling true English in three parts ... By John Chalmer, teacher of the arts of writing and accounts, &c. (London : Printed for Joseph Hindmarsh at the Golden Ball, against the Royal Exchange in Cornhill, 1687), by John Chalmers (HTML at EEBO TCP)
- English Prose: A Series of Related Essays for the Discussion and Practice of the Art of Writing, ed. by Frederick William Roe and George Roy Elliott (Gutenberg ebook)
- English prose; a series of related essays for the discussion and practice of the art of writing (Longmans, Green, and Co., 1913), by Frederick William Roe and George Roy Elliott (page images at HathiTrust)
- English prose : a series of related essays for the discussion and practice of the art of writing (Longmans, Green, 1914), by Frederick William Roe and George Roy Elliott (page images at HathiTrust)
- The English Secretary; or, Methode of Writing Epistles and Letters (1599): With, a Declaration of Such Tropes, Figures, and Schemes, as Either Usually or for Ornament Sake Are Therein Required, by Angel Day (Gutenberg ebook)
- The English secretary, or Methode of writing of epistles and letters ... Also the parts and office of a secretarie, deuided into two bookes. Now newly reuised and in many parts corrected and amended: (Printed by P[eter]. S[hort]. for C. Burbie, 1599), by Angel Day (page images at HathiTrust)
- English study and English writing (D. C. Heath and co., 1922), by Henry Adelbert White (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- English style or a course of instruction for the attainment of a good style of writing. (Longman, Green, 1869), by G. F. Graham (page images at HathiTrust)
- English that makes money; a course in twenty-three books on general letter writing, sales letters, collection letters, advertising circulars and booklets, business articles, correct English, and correct punctuation for business purposes (Independent corporation, 1920), by Frederick Houk Law and Karl Van Shaack Howland (page images at HathiTrust)
- EOBC effective writing curriculum booklet. (U.S. Army Engineer School, Dept. of Combined Arms, Command Management Branch, 1985), by U.S. Army Engineer School. Department of Combined Arms. Command Management Branch (page images at HathiTrust)
- Equation writing and chemical arithmetic. (Nitschke, 1893), by James Hartley Beal (page images at HathiTrust)
- The Era dose book, compiled and arranged especially for use in writing and dispensing prescriptions ... (D. O. Haynes, 1897) (page images at HathiTrust)
- Especially for teachers : ERIC documents on the teaching of writing, 1966-1981. (ERIC Clearinghouse on Reading and Communication Skills, 1981), by ERIC Clearinghouse on Reading and Communication Skills (page images at HathiTrust)
- Essay backgrounds for writing and speaking. (Scribner, 1929), by A. F. Blanks (page images at HathiTrust)
- An essay intended to establish a standard for an universal system of stenography, or Short-hand writing. (C. Spaulding, 1826), by Samuel Taylor and Calvin Spaulding (page images at HathiTrust)
- Essay intended to establish a standard for an universal system of stenography, or short hand writing (Printed for Martin & Bain, 1794), by Samuel Taylor (page images at HathiTrust)
- An essay intended to establish a standard for an universal system of stenography, or short hand writing. (Printed for the author, 1786), by Samuel Taylor (page images at HathiTrust)
- An essay intended to establish a standard for an universal system of stenography, or short-hand writing; : upon such simple and approved prinicples as have never before been offered to the public; whereby a person in a few days may instruct himself to write short-hand correctly ... (Printed for W. Baynes, no.54, Pater-Noster-Row., 1801), by Samuel Taylor, William Baynes, James Easton, and Frederick North (page images at HathiTrust)
- An essay intended to establish a standard for an universal system of stenography, or, short-hand writing ... (Albany, 1810), by Samuel Taylor (page images at HathiTrust)
- An essay on the composition and manner of writing of the antients. (Glasgow, 1748), by James Geddes (page images at HathiTrust)
- An essay on the composition and manner of writing of the antients, particularly Plato (Printed and sold by R. Foulis, 1748), by James Geddes (page images at HathiTrust)
- An essay on the manner of writing history (1746) (William Andrews Clark Memorial Library, University of California, 1960), by Peter Whalley (page images at HathiTrust)
- An essay on the new species of writing founded by Mr. Fielding, 1751. (William Andrews Clark Memorial Library, University of California, 1962), by Alan Dugald McKillop (page images at HathiTrust)
- An Essay on the new species of writing founded by Mr. Fielding : with a word or two upon the modern state of criticism. (Printed for W. Owen, 1986) (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Essay on the physiology of writing (W.B. Harison, 1894), by Émile Javal (page images at HathiTrust)
- An essay on the study of the Latin language in our schools and colleges : at the expense of writing and speaking in English, especially extemporaneously (Leavitt & Allen, 1860), by Thomas A. Merrill (page images at HathiTrust)
- An essay upon the learning of devises, from their inception by writing, to their consummation by the death of the devisor. (Lincoln & Gleason, 1806), by John Joseph Powell (page images at HathiTrust)
- An essay upon the learning of devises, from their inception by writing, to their consummation by the death of the devisor. (G. Lamson, 1822), by John Joseph Powell (page images at HathiTrust)
- Essay-writing. (Longmans, Green & co., 1915), by Guy Kendall (page images at HathiTrust)
- Essay writing; a handbook for the use of teachers (Thomas Y. Crowell Company, 1928), by Raphael Dorman O'Leary (page images at HathiTrust)
- Essay writing for schools. (J. Murray, 1903), by L. Cope Cornford (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Essay-writing for schools; a practical exposition of the principles of this form of composition, illustrated by models and by examples drawn from the English classics; and designed to meet the requirements of the public examinations. (A. Murray, 1903), by L. Cope Cornford (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Essay writing, rhetoric and prosody. (Oxford University Press, 1913), by Egerton Smith (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Essays and essay writing (T. Nelson and sons, 1929), by Bernard Levi Jefferson (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Essays and essay writing. (Atlantic Monthly Press, 1918), by William M. Tanner (page images at HathiTrust)
- Essays and essay-writing (The Atlantic Monthly Press, 1918), by William Maddox Tanner (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Essays and essay-writing, based on Atlantic monthly models (Little, Brown and co., 1925), by William Maddux Tanner and Atlantic monthly (page images at HathiTrust)
- Essays and essay-writing, based on Atlantic monthly models (The Atlantic Monthly Company, 1917), by William M. Tanner (page images at HathiTrust)
- Essays and essay-writing : based on Atlantic monthly models (Little, Brown, 1918), by William Maddux Tanner (page images at HathiTrust)
- Essays and essay writing for public examinations. (London, 1900), by Arthur William Ready (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Essays in a series of letters : on the following subjects: I. On a man's writing memoirs of himself. II. On decision of character. III. On the application of the epithet romantic. IV. On some of the causes by which evangelical religion has been rendered less acceptable to persons of cultivated taste (Bell & Daldy, 1867), by John Foster (page images at HathiTrust)
- Essays, in a series of letters, on the following subjects : I. On a man's writing memoirs of himself : II. On decision of character : III. On the application of the epithet romantic : IV. On some of the causes by which evangelical religion has been rendered less acceptable to persons of cultivated taste. (G. Bell & Sons, 1889), by John Foster (page images at HathiTrust)
- Essays : in a series of letters, on the following subjects: I. On a man's writing memoirs of himself. II. On decision of character. III. On the application of the epithet romantic. IV. On some of the causes by which evangelical religion has been rendered less acceptable to persons of cultivated taste (G. Bell and sons, 1912), by John Foster (page images at HathiTrust)
- Essays, in a series of letters, on the following subjects : I.On a man's writing memoirs of himself. II. On decision of character. III. On the application of the epithet romantic. IV. On some of the causes by which evangelical religion has been rendered less acceptable to persons of cultivated taste (R. Carter & brothers, 1858), by John Foster (page images at HathiTrust)
- Essays in a series of letters, on the following subjects : On a man's writing memoirs of himself. II. On decision of character. III. On the application of the epithet romantic. IV. On some of the causes by which evangelical religion has been rendered less acceptable to persons of cultivated taste (G. Bell, 1894), by John Foster (page images at HathiTrust)
- Essays in a series of letters on the following subjects : On a man's writing memoirs of himself ; On decision of characer ; On the application of the epithet romantic ; On some of the causes by which evangelical religion has been rendered less acceptable to persons of cultivated taste (M. Newman, 1826), by John Foster (page images at HathiTrust)
- Essays, in a series of letters, on the following subjects: On man's writing memoirs of himself. On decision of character. On the application of the epithet romantic. On some of the causes by which evangelical religion has been rendered less acceptable to persons of cultivated taste. (M. Newman, 1826), by John Foster (page images at HathiTrust)
- Essays in a series of letters to a friend on ... I ... A man's writing memoirs of himself. II. Decision of character. III. The application of the epithet romantic ... IV. Some of the causes by which evangelical religion has been rendered less acceptable to persons of cultivated taste ... (Lincoln and Gleason, 1807), by John Foster (page images at HathiTrust)
- Essays in a series of letters to a friend on the following subjects: I. On a man's writing memoirs of himself. II. On decision of character. III. On the application of the epithet romantic. IV. On some of the causes by which evangelical religion has been rendered less acceptable to persons of cultivated taste. (Printed by Seward and Williams, 1815), by John Foster (page images at HathiTrust)
- Essays in the art of writing (Chatto & Windus, 1905), by Robert Louis Stevenson and Elizabeth Robins Pennell Collection (Library of Congress) (page images at HathiTrust)
- Essays in the art of writing (Chatto & Windus, 1919), by Robert Louis Stevenson (page images at HathiTrust)
- Essays in the art of writing (Chatto & Windus, 1912), by Robert Louis Stevenson (page images at HathiTrust)
- Essays in the art of writing (Chatto & Windus, 1920), by Robert Louis Stevenson (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Essays in the art of writing (Musson, 1905), by Robert Louis Stevenson (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Essays of travel and in the art of writing (C. Scribner's Sons, 1905), by Robert Louis Stevenson (page images at HathiTrust)
- Essays of travel and in the art of writing (C. Scribner's sons, 1912), by Robert Louis Stevenson (page images at HathiTrust)
- Essays of travel and in the art of writing (C. Scribner's Sons, 1911), by Robert Louis Stevenson (page images at HathiTrust)
- Essays on song-writing (R. H. Evans, 1810), by John Aiken and Robert Harding Evans (page images at HathiTrust)
- Essays on song-writing; with a collection of such English songs as are most eminent for poetical merit (R. H. Evans, 1810), by John Aikin (page images at HathiTrust)
- Essays on song-writing: with a collection of such English songs as are most eminent for poetical merit. (Printed by W. Eyres for J. Johnson, 1774), by John Aikin (page images at HathiTrust)
- Essays on song-writing : with a collection of such English songs as are most eminent for poetical merit ; to which are added some original pieces. (Printed for Joseph Johnson, 1772), by John Aikin (page images at HathiTrust)
- Essays on song-writing: with a collection of such English songs as are most eminent for poetical merit. (Printed for J. Johnson, 1772), by John Aikin and Mrs. Barbauld (page images at HathiTrust)
- Essays on writing (University of Michigan Press, 2005), by Debra Spark (page images at HathiTrust)
- Essays that every child should know ; a selection of the writing of English and American essayists, ed. (Donbleday, Page & company, 1908), by Hamilton Wright Mabie (page images at HathiTrust)
- Essays that every child should know ; a selection of the writing of English and American essayists, ed. (Grosset & Dunlap, 1908), by Hamilton Wright Mabie (page images at HathiTrust)
- Essentials of effective writing (Barron's Educational Series, inc., 1961), by Vincent F. Hopper and Cedric Gale (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Essentials of good writing (Heath, 1959), by Albert L. Walker (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Essentials of materia medica pharmacy and prescription writing : arranged in conformity with the classification in the last edition of Prof. H. C. Wood's "Therapeutics" and following the course of pharmacy as taught in the University of Pennsylvania. (P. Blakiston, 1897), by Edwin A. Heller (page images at HathiTrust)
- Essentials of materia medica, therapeutics, and prescription writing (W. B. Saunders, 1898), by Henry Morris (page images at HathiTrust)
- Essentials of materia medica, therapeutics, and prescription writing : arranged in the form of questions and answers prepared especially for students of medicine (W.B. Saunders, 1905), by Henry Morris and Walter Arthur Bastedo (page images at HathiTrust)
- Essentials of materia medica, therapeutics and prescription writing, arranged in the form of questions and answers; prepared especially for students of medicine (W.B. Saunders & Company, 1906), by Henry Morris and Walter Arthur Bastedo (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Essentials of materia medica, therapeutics, and prescription writing, arranged in the form of questions and answers prepared especially for students of medicine (W.B. Saunders, 1899), by Henry Morris (page images at HathiTrust)
- Essentials of materia medica, therapeutics, and prescription writing, arranged in the form of questions and answers : prepared especially for students of medicine, By Henry Morris ... (W.B. Saunders, 1894), by Henry Morris (page images at HathiTrust)
- Essentials of materia medica, therapeutics, and prescription writing : arranged in the form of questions and answers prepared especially for students of medicine (W.B. Saunders, 1900), by Henry Morris (page images at HathiTrust)
- Essentials of prescription writing (W. B. Saunders Company, 1913), by Cary Eggleston (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Essentials of prescription writing (W.B. Saunders Co., 1924), by Cary Eggleston (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Essentials of prescription-writing (Chicago Medical Book Co., 1906), by Bernard Fantus (page images at HathiTrust)
- Etiquette of letter writing. (Eaton, Crane & Pike company, 1927), by Crane & Pike co. Eaton (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- The etiquette of letter writing (Barse & Hopkins, 1924), by Laura Thornborough (page images at HathiTrust)
- European Journal of Life Writing (2012-) (partial serial archives)
- European Women's Letter-writing from the 11th to the 20th Centuries (Amsterdam: Amsterdam University Press, 2023), by Clare Monagle, Barbara Caine, David Garrioch, and Carolyn James (JSTOR ebook)
- Everybody's writing-desk book (Harper & brothers, 1892), by Charles Nisbet, James Baldwin, and Don Lemon (page images at HathiTrust)
- Everybody's writing-desk book (Saxon & Co., 1895), by Charles Nisbet and Don Lemon (page images at HathiTrust)
- Everyday English & basic word list for adults; useful for reading, writing, spelling and conversation. (Noble & Noble, 1960), by Angélica W. Cass (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Everyday English writing (Macmillan Co., 1919), by William Leavitt Stoddard (page images at HathiTrust)
- The evolution of Chinese writing : the inaugural lecture of the ... (Horace Hart, Printer to the University, 1900), by G. Owen (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Executive writing course. (Defense Information School, 1985), by Defense Information School (page images at HathiTrust)
- Exercises for writing German : according to the rules of grammar (Longman, Brown, Green and Longmans ;, 1842), by Georg Heinrich Noehden (page images at HathiTrust)
- Exercises for writing German : adapted to the rules of the German grammar (James Munroe & co., 1846), by J. G. Tiarks and Bernard Rölker (page images at HathiTrust)
- Exercises in business letter writing to accompany Sherwin Cody's how to do business by letter. (Chicago, 1914), by Sherwin Cody (page images at HathiTrust)
- Exercises in melody-writing: a systematic course of melodic composition, designed for the use of young music students, chiefly as a course of exercise collateral with the study of harmony. (G. Schirmer, 1900), by Percy Goetschius (page images at HathiTrust)
- Exercises in melody-writing : a systematic course of melodic composition designed for the use of young music students, chiefly as a course of exercise collateral with the study of harmony (G. Schirmer, 1908), by Percy Goetschius (page images at HathiTrust)
- Exercises in melody-writing; a systematic course of melodic composition, designed for the use of young music students, chiefly as a course of exercise collateral with the study of harmony (G. Schirmer, 1900), by Percy Goetschius (page images at HathiTrust)
- Exercises in précis writing. (Globe book company, 1934), by J. E. Fleishfarb (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Exercises in reading, writing, spelling, and arithmetic for Alabama adult schools. (Montgomery, 1916), by Alabama Illiteracy Commission (page images at HathiTrust)
- Exercises in writing French, adapted to the French accidence, or Elements of French grammmar: (Hilliard, Gray and Company, 1833), by William Bentley Fowle (page images at HathiTrust)
- An expeditious method of writing in common characters, whereby the business of the desk may be shortened about one-half; useful to all descriptions of penmen ... Systematized by rules and arranged examples, and proved in the composition of a pleasing tale. (Longman, Rees, Orme, Brown and Green, 1829), by John Bennett and Bernardin de Saint-Pierre (page images at HathiTrust)
- Expeditious writing; or, A new and easy system of short hand, rendered attainable in six lessons ... (Smith and Elder, 1818), by Thomas Oxley (page images at HathiTrust)
- An experiment in play-writing (1929), by Louis A. Mallory (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Experiments in play writing, in verse and prose (Sir Issac Pitman & sons, ltd., 1911), by John Lawrence Lambe (page images at HathiTrust)
- Experiments in psychics; practical studies in direct writing, supernormal photography and other phenomena, mainly with Mrs. Ada Emma Deane (Dutton, 1939), by F. W. Warrick (page images at HathiTrust)
- Experiments in writing: a high school textbook in composition for the junior and senior years (Harcourt, Brace and company, 1927), by Luella Bussey. Mrs Cook (page images at HathiTrust)
- Explanatory and persuasive letter writing : selected results from the second national assessment of writing (National Assessment of Educational Progress ;, 1976), by National Assessment of Educational Progress (Project) (page images at HathiTrust)
- Exploring new methods for collecting students' school-based writing : NAEP's 1990 portfolio study (National Center for Education Statistics :, 1992), by Claudia Gentile, National Assessment of Educational Progress (Project), Educational Testing Service, and National Center for Education Statistics (page images at HathiTrust)
- Exploring the academic writing development of four Hmong ESL students (2005), by Noue Yang Leung (page images at HathiTrust)
- Exploring Writing Systems and Practices in the Bronze Age Aegean (Oxbow Books, 2023), by Philippa M. Steele (JSTOR ebook)
- Expository descriptions: a textbook for courses in technical writing (The Ronald press company, 1929), by Victor Solberg (page images at HathiTrust)
- Expository writing. (Houghton Mifflin company, 1919), by Mervin James Curl (page images at HathiTrust)
- Expository Writing, by Mervin James Curl (Gutenberg ebook)
- Expository writing (Johnson publishing company, 1926), by William Seddinger Dye (page images at HathiTrust)
- Expository writing. (H. Holt and Co., 1899), by Gertrude Buck and Elisabeth Woodbridge Morris (page images at HathiTrust)
- Expository writing; materials for a college course in exposition by analysis and imitation, comp. and ed., with questions and exercises (The Macmillan company, 1912), by Maurice G. Fulton (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Expression in speech and writing. (Clarendon press, 1922), by E. A. Greening Lamborn (page images at HathiTrust)
- Expressive writing : selected results from the second national assessment of writing (U.S. Dept. of Health, Education, and Welfare, Education Division, National Center for Education Statistics : for sale by the Supt. of Docs., U.S. Govt. Print. Off., 1976), by National Assessment of Educational Progress (Project) and National Center for Education Statistics (page images at HathiTrust)
- Facilography, or, A system of easy, expeditious writing ... To which is added, an appendix, shewing by an easy and comprehensive method, how the same is applicable as a universal system of stenography ... Illustrated by numerous examples, on nine elegantly engraved copperplates ... (Printed by J.C. Kelley [etc.], 1816), by Thomas Oxley (page images at HathiTrust)
- Fact, fancy and opinion; examples of present day writing (The Atlantic monthly press, 1923), by Robert M. Gay (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Facts, thought, and imagination; a book on writing (The Macmillan Company, 1917), by Henry Seidel Canby, Willard Higley Durham, and Frederick Erastus Pierce (page images at HathiTrust)
- Familiar directions for writing letters on various subjects (s.n.], 1865) (page images at HathiTrust)
- The fate of writing in America. ([New Directions], 1946), by James T. Farrell (page images at HathiTrust)
- FCBA two-tier pricing and procedures for Federal Reserve Board regulation writing : hearing before the Subcommittee on Consumer Affairs of the Committee on Banking, Housing and Urban Affairs, United States Senate, Ninety-fourth Congress, first session ... October 9, 1975. (U.S. Govt. Print. Off., 1975), by Housing United States. Congress. Senate. Committee on Banking (page images at HathiTrust)
- FCBA two-tier pricing and procedures for Federal Reserve Board regulation writing hearing before the Subcommittee on Consumer Affairs of the Committee on Banking, Housing and Urban Affairs, United States Senate, Ninety-fourth Congress, first session ... October 9, 1975. (U.S. Govt. Print. Off., 1976), by Housing United States. Congress. Senate. Committee on Banking (page images at HathiTrust)
- Feelings, the way to better letter writing. (Veterans Administration, Office of Assistant Administrator for Personnel, 1978), by United States. Veterans Administration. Assistant Administrator for Personnel (page images at HathiTrust)
- Felma, the everyday, popular, practical phonetic writing system; elementary part for English ... (F. Malitz, 1935), by Felix Malitz (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Female student writing on chalkboard with smiling teacher looking at class (Bethel University Digital Library, 3900 Bethel Drive, St. Paul, MN 55112, http://www.bethel.edu, 1925) (page images at HathiTrust)
- Feminist Theory, Women's Writing (Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press, 2018), by Laurie A. Finke (JSTOR ebook)
- A few stray thoughts from the manuscript writing of Dr. Foster. (E.B. Spooner, Printer, 1853), by Dr. Foster (page images at HathiTrust)
- Fiction Writers on Fiction Writing: Advice, opinions and a statement of their own working methods by more than one hundred authors, ed. by Arthur Sullivant Hoffman (Gutenberg ebook)
- Fiction writers on fiction writing; advice, opinions and a statement of their own working methods by more than one hundred authors (The Bobbs-Merrill Company, 1923), by Arthur Sullivant Hoffman (page images at HathiTrust)
- The fiction writer's workshop; a digest of modern fiction writing, embracing a dictionary of the terms, tools, technique, plan and construction of fiction (The Editor company, 1909), by Duncan Francis Young (page images at HathiTrust)
- The fiction writer's workshop. A digest of modern fiction writing embracing a dictionary of the terms, tools, technique, plan and construction of fiction. (The editor Company, 1915), by Duncan Francis Young (page images at HathiTrust)
- Fiction writing self-taught : a new approach (The Writer, 1943), by Arthur Sullivant Hoffman (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- A field of dreams : independent writing programs and the future of composition studies (Utah State University Press, 2002), by Larry W. Burton, Angela Crow, and Margaret N. O'Neill (page images at HathiTrust)
- Figler's Hebrew writing method (I.L. Figler, 1919), by I. Figler (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- The fine art of writing, for those who teach it (The Macmillian company, 1926), by Henry Robinson Shipherd (page images at HathiTrust)
- Fire service communications : writing (The Academy, 1982), by National Fire Academy, Shirley R. Schnitzer, William R. Coleman, and Arthur S. Pfeffer (page images at HathiTrust)
- The first book in French, or A practical introduction to reading, writing, and speaking the French language. (F.J. Huntington and Mason brothers, 1855), by Norman Pinney (page images at HathiTrust)
- The first book in French; or, A practical introduction to reading, writing, and speaking the French language. (Mason Bros., 1857), by Norman Pinney (page images at HathiTrust)
- The first book in French, or, A practical introduction to reading, writing, and speaking the French language (F.J. Huntington, and Mason & Law, 1852), by Norman Pinney (page images at HathiTrust)
- The first book in French; or, A practical introduction to reading, writing, and speaking the French language. (H.E. Robins and Co., 1848), by Norman Pinney (page images at HathiTrust)
- A first book in writing English (Priv. print., 1896), by Edwin Herbert Lewis and Lewis Institute (page images at HathiTrust)
- A first book in writing English. (Macmillan Co., 1905), by Edwin Herbert Lewis (page images at HathiTrust)
- A First Book in Writing English, by Edwin Herbert Lewis (Gutenberg ebook)
- A first book in writing English (Macmillan, 1898), by Edwin Herbert Lewis (page images at HathiTrust)
- A first book in writing English (The Macmillan company;, 1900), by Edwin Herbert Lewis (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- A first book in writing English (The Macmillan company;, 1900), by Edwin Herbert Lewis (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- A first book in writing English (The Macmillan company;, 1897), by Edwin Herbert Lewis (page images at HathiTrust)
- A first Latin book, or, Progressive lessons in reading & writing Latin. (Boston, 1881), by E. A. Andrews (page images at HathiTrust)
- A first Latin book; or, Progressive lessons in reading and writing Latin (Crocker and Brewster, 1860), by E. A. Andrews (page images at HathiTrust)
- A first Latin book; or Progressive lessons in reading and writing Latin. (Crocker and Brewster, 1865), by E. A. Andrews (page images at HathiTrust)
- A first Latin book, or Progressive lessons in reading and writing Latin. (Crocker and Brewster, 1849), by E. A. Andrews (page images at HathiTrust)
- A first Latin book; or progressive lessons in reading and writing Latin. (Crocker & Brewster, 1856), by E. A. Andrews (page images at HathiTrust)
- A first Latin book; or Progressive lessons in reading and writing Latin. (Crocker and Brewster, 1863), by E. A. Andrews (page images at HathiTrust)
- A first Latin book; or, Progressive lessons in reading and writing Latin ... (Crocker & Brewster, 1859), by E. A. Andrews (page images at HathiTrust)
- First lessons in story-writing. (Literary Correspondence College, 1907), by Barry Pain (page images at HathiTrust)
- The first part of the elementarie vvhich entreateth chefelie of the right writing of our English tung, set furth by Richard Mulcaster. (Imprinted at London : By Thomas Vautroullier dwelling in the blak-friers by Lud-gate, 1582), by Richard Mulcaster (HTML at EEBO TCP)
- First year melody writing (A. P. Schmidt, 1911), by Thomas Tapper (page images at HathiTrust)
- Five hundred mistake of daily occurrence in speaking pronouncing and writing the English language, corrected ... (J. Miller, 1873), by Walton Burgess (page images at HathiTrust)
- Five Hundred Mistakes of Daily Occurrence in Speaking, Pronouncing, and Writing the English Language, Corrected, by Walton Burgess (Gutenberg ebook)
- Fluency and writing conventions : holistic and mechanics scores in 1984 and 1996 (U.S. Dept. of Education, Office of Educational Research and Improvement, National Center for Education Statistics :, 1999), by Nada Ballator, Bruce Kaplan, Marisa Farnum, and National Center for Education Statistics (page images at HathiTrust)
- Fonetic spelling and writing, by Charles M. Rodee. (Clarke-McElroy Publishing Company, Printers, 1941), by Charles M. Rodee (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Form and standards for thesis writing. (International textbook company, 1944), by Nathan William Newsora and George Everett Walk (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- A form book for thesis writing. (University of Southern California Press, 1934), by William Giles Campbell (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- The Fox plan of photoplay writing (Fox photoplay institute, 1922), by Charles Donald Fox (page images at HathiTrust)
- Fox-Taylor automatic writing, 1869-1892 (Printed by Tribune-Great west printing co., 1932), by Sarah Elizabeth Taylor, W. G. Langworthy Taylor, and Catherine Jencken (page images at HathiTrust)
- Free composition and essay writing in French (J.M. Dent & Sons, Ltd., 1913), by Antoine Philibert (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Free-lance writing as an occupation for women; suggestions from two hundred editors and writers (Smith college, 1927), by Alma Luise Olson (page images at HathiTrust)
- Free-lance writing for a living. (D. McKay Co., 1953), by Paul W. Kearney (page images at HathiTrust)
- Freedom of information; a selective report on recent writing. (Library of Congress, 1949), by Library of Congress. European Affairs Division and Helen Field Conover (page images at HathiTrust)
- Freedom of information : a selective report on recent writing. ([s. n.], 1949), by Library of Congress. European Affairs Division (page images at HathiTrust)
- A French-English military technical writing (Govt. Print. Off., 1903), by Cornélis De Witt Willcox (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- French essays & essay-writing (la composition française) (E. P. Dutton & Co., 1918), by J. P. R. Marichal (page images at HathiTrust)
- French essays and essay writing. (J.M. Dent & Sons, 1914), by J. P. R. Marichal (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- French pronunciation; principles and practice and a summary of usage in writing and printing (Oxford University Press, American Branch; [etc., etc.], 1913), by James Geddes (page images at HathiTrust)
- Freudian slips : woman, writing, the foreign tongue (University of Michigan Press, 1995), by Mary S. Gossy (page images at HathiTrust)
- A friendly debate on a weighty subject: or, a conference by writing betwixt Mr Samuel Eaton and Mr John Knowles concerning the divinity of Iesus Christ:: for the beating out, and further clearing up of truth. (London : Printed by T.N. for Gyles Calvert, at the black spread-Eagle at the West-end of Pauls, MDCL.[1650]), by Samuel Eaton and John Knowles (HTML at EEBO TCP)
- From a thought to a story : how prewriting strategies affect student writing (2008), by Ann Dagostino (page images at HathiTrust)
- Gaelic Scotland in the Colonial Imagination: Anglophone Writing from 1600 to 1900 (Evanston: Northwestern University Press, 2016), by Silke Stroh (JSTOR ebook)
- Gaskell's guide to writing (Office of "The Penman's gazette,", 1883), by G. A. Gaskell (page images at HathiTrust)
- The Gastineau method. The conversation method for speaking, reading, and writing French, intended for self-study or use in schools; with a system of pronunciation based on Websterian equivalents (American Book Company, 1888), by Edmond Gastineau (page images at HathiTrust)
- The Gastineau method. The conversation method for speaking, reading, and writing German, intended for self-study or use in schools; with a system of pronunciation based on Websterian equivalents (American Book Company, 1889), by Edmond Gastineau and Rudolf Tombo (page images at HathiTrust)
- Generalizations in historical writing (University of Pennsylvania Press, 1963), by Alexander V. Riasanovsky and Barnes Riznik (page images at HathiTrust)
- A generalized lexical scanner for a translator writing system. (Dept. of Computer Science, University of Illinois at Urbana-Champaign, 1973), by Albert Cannon Baker (page images at HathiTrust)
- Generation 1.5 writing development in one quarter : a case study of a student's journey (2003), by Monica L. Linggi (page images at HathiTrust)
- German exercises, with a grammatical introduction; a guide to German writing. (Cradock & co., 1841), by Francis Stromeyer (page images at HathiTrust)
- Getting and writing news (Doubleday, 1927), by Dix Harwood (page images at HathiTrust)
- Getting and writing news (George H. Doran company, 1927), by Dix Harwood (page images at HathiTrust)
- Getting your ideas across through writing. (Division of Personnel, Management, Staff Development Branch, 1950), by Milton Hall (page images at HathiTrust)
- The Gimelli System of multi-track voice writing : an evaluation of a new court reporting technique ; a summary report (National Institute of Law Enforcement and Criminal Justice, 1975), by J. Michael Greenwood, Nancy B. Elkind, Ernest H. Short, and National Institute of Law Enforcement and Criminal Justice (page images at HathiTrust)
- Glossography. A system of short-hand based upon the principle of genetic analogy between writing and speech. For general use in correspondence, common business, literary, amanuensis and school work. (Libby & Sherwood Printing Co., 1901), by Robert Armstrong (page images at HathiTrust)
- God is writing a book (Philadelphia : Dorrance & company, [1925], 1925), by Howard Lansing Waldo (page images at HathiTrust)
- Going Public: What Writing Programs Learn from Engagement (University Press of Colorado, 2010), ed. by Irwin Weiser and Shirley K. Rose (JSTOR ebook)
- Good English; a practical manual of correct speaking and writing (The Egerton press, 1915), by John Louis Haney (page images at HathiTrust)
- Good English; a practical manual of correct speaking and writing (The P. Reilly company, 1917), by John Louis Haney (page images at HathiTrust)
- Good English form book in business letter writing ... (School of English, 1904), by Sherwin Cody (page images at HathiTrust)
- Good English form book in business letter writing ... arranged especially for use in typewriting and correspondence classes (School of English, 1904), by Sherwin Cody (page images at HathiTrust)
- Good form in technical writing (Pacific Books], 1948), by University of Washington. Humanistic-Social Dept and Amy Violey Hall (page images at HathiTrust)
- Good form. Letter-writing, its ethics and etiquette, with remarks on the proper use of monograms, crests and seals. (Frederick A. Stokes Company, 1894), by Arthur Wentworth Hamilton Eaton (page images at HathiTrust)
- The good word : a writing manual for county extension agents and other leaders in agriculture (Ohio State University cooperating with U.S. Dept. of Agriculture, 1965), by Austin E. Showman (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Good writing; a modern rhetoric (Harcourt, Brace and company, 1922), by Arthur Willis Leonard and Claude Moore Fuess (page images at HathiTrust)
- Graded movement writing for beginners (for first three years). Teachers' manual (Globe School Book Co., 1910), by Margaret M. Hughes and Joseph S. Taylor (page images at HathiTrust)
- Grammar, punctuation, letter writing (International Textbook Company, 1905), by International Correspondence Schools (page images at HathiTrust)
- The great decade in American writing, 1850-1860 : Emerson, Hawthorne, Melville, Thoreau, Whitman books and manuscripts (American Academy of Arts and Letters :, 1954), by American Academy of Arts and Letters and National Institute of Arts and Letters (U.S.) (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- The greater revelation : messages from the unseen world received through automatic writing in various languages [!] includlng Chinese and Japanese, in the chirography and with verified signatures of those sending the messages (Siebel Publishing Corporation, 1925), by Katharine Evans Von Klenner (page images at HathiTrust)
- Greco and his manuscripts, Gioachimo Greco, 1600-1634, 300th anniversary of the writing of the first manuscript, 1619-1919 (Good companion chess problem club, international, 1919), by John G. White and Good companion chess problem club (page images at HathiTrust)
- Greek historical writing, and Apollo; two lectures delivered before the University of Oxford June 3 and 4, 1908 (Clarendon press, 1908), by Ulrich von Wilamowitz-Moellendorff and Gilbert Murray (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Greek prose composition; exercises for writing connected Greek prose ... (Allyn and Bacon, 1889), by Francis Greenleaf Allinson (page images at HathiTrust)
- Greek prose composition : exercises for writing connected Greek prose with introductory notes on syntax and idiom and rules for cases and accent (Allyn and Bacon, 1890), by Francis Greenleaf Allinson (page images at HathiTrust)
- Greek prose composition : exercises for writing connected Greek prose, with introductory notes on syntax and idiom and rules for cases and accent (Allyn and Bacon, 1895), by Francis Greenleaf Allinson (page images at HathiTrust)
- Greek prose composition. Exercises for writing connected Greek prose, with introductory notes on syntax and idiom and rules for cases and accent. (Allyn and Bacon, 1891), by Francis Greenleaf Allinson (page images at HathiTrust)
- The green book, or, Gleanings from the writing-desk of a literary agitator (P. Donahoe, 1849), by John Cornelius O'Callaghan (page images at HathiTrust)
- The green book, or, Gleanings from the writing-desk of a literary agitator. (M. Fithian, 1842), by John Cornelius O'Callaghan (page images at HathiTrust)
- The green book; or, Gleanings from the writing desk of a literary agitator. (O'Gorman, 1841), by John Cornelius O'Callaghan (page images at HathiTrust)
- Greenes newes both from heauen and hell Prohibited the first for writing of bookes, and banished out of the last for displaying of conny-catchers. Commended to the presse by B.R. (At London : Printed [by widow Charlewood], anno. Domini. 1593), by Barnabe Rich and Robert Greene (HTML at EEBO TCP)
- Gregg shorthand Reading and writing exercises. (Gregg Pub. Co., 1903), by John Robert Gregg (page images at HathiTrust)
- Guidance for writing case-by-case permit requirements for municipal sewage sludge (Office of Water Enforcement and Permits, U.S. Environmental Protection Agency, 1990), by United States. Environmental Protection Agency. Office of Water Enforcement and Permits (page images at HathiTrust)
- Guidance for writing permits for the use or disposal of sewage sludge : Draft. (U.S. Environmental Protection Agency, Office of Wastewater, 1993), by Water Environment Federation and United States. Environmental Protection Agency. Office of Wastewater Enforcement and Compliance (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Guide for Air Force writing. ([Washington], 1954), by United States Department of the Air Force (page images at HathiTrust)
- Guide for Air Force writing (U.S. Govt. Print. Off., 1969), by United States. Dept. of the Air Force (page images at HathiTrust)
- Guide for Air Force writing : writing improvement. (For sale by the Supt. of Docs., U.S. Govt. Print. Off., 1973), by United States. Dept. of the Air Force (page images at HathiTrust)
- Guide for legal writing in plain English (The Board :, 2000), by United States National Labor Relations Board (page images at HathiTrust)
- Guide for the use of Thought pictures in reading and writing : a practical study of English language in communication (Published for the Metropolitan School Study Council by the Bureau of Publications, Teaachers College, Columbia University, 1947), by Roland Barker (page images at HathiTrust)
- A Guide for writing and administering performance statements of work for service contracts. (Office of Federal Procurement Policy, 1980), by United States. Office of Management and Budget and United States. Office of Federal Procurement Policy (page images at HathiTrust)
- Guide for writing Latin ... (Allen, 1845), by Johann Philipp Krebs and Samuel H. Taylor (page images at HathiTrust)
- Guide for writing Latin : consisting of rules and examples for practice (Allen, Morrill & Wardwell ;, 1845), by Johann Philipp Krebs and Samuel H. Taylor (page images at HathiTrust)
- Guide for writing Latin consisting of rules and examples for practice ... (Allen, Morrill and Wardwell, 1843), by Johann Philipp Krebs and Samuel H. Taylor (page images at HathiTrust)
- A guide for writing social science "papers" (University of Southern California Press, 1918), by Emory Stephen Bogardus (page images at HathiTrust)
- A guide to effective writing (D. Van Nostrand Company, Inc., 1931), by Peter Thomas Ward (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- A guide to letter writing (Commercial Press, 1913), by Wên-pin Li (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Guide to medical writing (Ronald Press Co., 1957), by Henry A. Davidson (page images at HathiTrust)
- Guide to medical writing; a practical manual for physicians, dentists, nurses, pharmacists. (Ronald Press Co., 1957), by Henry A. Davidson (page images at HathiTrust)
- Guide to official letter writing, orders, etc. (Gale & Polden, 1904) (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Guide to official letter writing, orders, etc. (London : Gale & Polden, Ltd., [1915], 1915), by E. P. S. Allen (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- A guide to radio-TV writing (Iowa State College Press, 1950), by Laurence Randolph Campbell (page images at HathiTrust)
- Guide to teaching of cursive writing in the intermediate grades (Long Beach, 1946), by Long Beach (Calif.). City Schools. Dept. of Curriculum and Educational Research, Elga Shearer, and Genevieve Greynolds (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- A guide to technical writing. (Mining and Scientific Pr., 1910), by T. A. Rickard (page images at HathiTrust)
- A guide to technical writing (Mining and Scientific Press, 1908), by T. A. Rickard (page images at HathiTrust)
- A guide to technical writing (Ronald Press Co., 1948), by William George Crouch and Robert L. Zetler (page images at HathiTrust)
- A guide to technical writing (Ronald Press Co., 1954), by W. George Crouch and Robert L. Zetler (page images at HathiTrust)
- Guide to the writing of American military history. ([Washington], 1951), by United States. Department of the Army (page images at HathiTrust)
- Guide to the writing of American military history. ([Washington, 1951), by United States Department of the Army Office of Military History (page images at HathiTrust)
- A guide to thesis writing ([Printed by the McGregor Company], 1932), by Paul Reed Morrow and Willard Oral Mishoff (page images at HathiTrust)
- Guide to writing position descriptions. (U.S. Dept. of Health and Human Services, Public Health Service, Centers for Disease Control, 1984), by Centers for Disease Control (U.S.) (page images at HathiTrust)
- Guide to writing term papers (W. C. Brown, 1959), by Leland Miles and Frank Baker (page images at HathiTrust)
- Guidelines for writing learner objectives in comprehensive health education programs (State Board of Education, Illinois Office of Education, 1976), by Illinois Office of Education (page images at HathiTrust)
- Guidelines : writing for adults with limited reading skills (United States Dept. of Agriculture, Food and Nutrition Service, Office of Information, 1988), by Nancy Gaston, Lillie Sheehan, and Patricia Daniels (page images at HathiTrust)
- Guides for writing and evaluating quantity recipes for type A school lunches (U.S. Dept. of Agriculture, 1969), by United States. Child Nutrition Division and United States. Agricultural Research Service. Consumer and Food Economics Research Division (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Hand-book of punctuation : with instructions for capitalization, letter-writing, and proof-reading (American Book Co., 1878), by W. J. Cocker (page images at HathiTrust)
- Hand-book of punctuation, with instructions for capitalization, letter-writing, and proof-reading. (A.S. Barnes, 1878), by W. J. Cocker (page images at HathiTrust)
- Hand-book of punctuation : with instructions for capitalization, letter-writing, and proof-reading, by William Johnson Cocker (Gutenberg ebook)
- Hand-book of punctuation, with instructions for capitalization, letter-writing, and proof-reading (American book company, 1878), by William Joynson Cocker (page images at HathiTrust)
- Handbook of better technical writing. (Business Reports, inc., 1962), by Dudley Hamilton Rowland (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Handbook of blunders designed to prevent 1,000 common blunders in writing and speaking (Lee & Shepard, 1886), by Harlan H. Ballard (page images at HathiTrust)
- Handbook of blunders designed to prevent 1,000 common blunders in writing and speaking (Lothrop, Lee & Shepard, Co., 1884), by Harlan H. Ballard (page images at HathiTrust)
- Handbook of British phonography; or, A new and improved method of writing words according to their sounds: being a complete system of phonetic shorthand ... (S.W. Partridge, 1880), by Edward James Jones (page images at HathiTrust)
- Handbook of correct writing (Harcourt, Brace and Company, 1927), by Millington Farwell Carpenter, Thomas A. Knott, and William Shipman Maulsby (page images at HathiTrust)
- Handbook of effective writing (Harper & Brothers, 1922), by Walter Kay Smart (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- A handbook of historians and history writing. (W. C. Brown Co., 1951), by Francis John Bowman (page images at HathiTrust)
- Handbook of Latin writing. (Ginn & Company, 1897), by Henry Preble and Charles Pomeroy Parker (page images at HathiTrust)
- Handbook of Latin writing. (Ginn, Heath & Co., 1884), by Henry Preble and Charles Pomeroy Parker (page images at HathiTrust)
- Handbook of Latin writing. (Ginn & Co., 1890), by Henry Preble and Charles Pomeroy Parker (page images at HathiTrust)
- Handbook of Latin Writing. (Ginn & Co., 1889), by Henry Preble (page images at HathiTrust)
- Handbook of Latin writing. (Ginn & Company, 1896), by Henry Preble (page images at HathiTrust)
- Handbook of Latin writing (Ginn & co., 1894), by Henry Preble (page images at HathiTrust)
- Handbook of Latin writing (Ginn & company, 1898), by Henry Preble (page images at HathiTrust)
- A handbook of phonography, or, A new and improved method of writing words according to their sounds; being a complete system of phonic shorthand (S.W. Partridge; [etc., etc.], 1862), by Edward James Jones (page images at HathiTrust)
- A handbook of short story writing (F.S. Crofts, 1936), by John T. Frederick (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Handbook of writing (P.S. Crofts, 1946), by Robert Tyson Fitzhugh (page images at HathiTrust)
- A handbook on story writing (Dodd, Mead and Company, 1917), by Blanche Colton Williams (page images at HathiTrust)
- A handbook on story writing (Dodd, Mead and Company, 1927), by Blanche Colton Williams (page images at HathiTrust)
- A handbook on story writing (Dodd, Mead and company, 1919), by Blanche Colton Williams (page images at HathiTrust)
- A handbook on story writing. (Dodd, Mead and company, 1930), by Blanche Colton Williams (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- The happy phrase; a hand-book of expression for the enrichment of conversation, writing, and public speaking (G. P. Putnam's sons, 1915), by Edwin Hamlin Carr (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Harbutt's plastic method and the use of plasticine : in the arts of writing, drawing, & modelling in educational work (Chapman & Hall, 1897), by William Harbutt (page images at HathiTrust)
- Hardware show card writing; application of various types of letters for mercantile purposes, newest and best methods, hints and pointers for practical work based on actual store card writing (David Williams Company, 1913), by Albert Edwin Hurst and C. J. Nowak (page images at HathiTrust)
- Harmonic part-writing (Silver, Burdett, 1911), by William Alfred White (page images at HathiTrust)
- Harmonic writing in the tonal idiom of the classic and romantic periods. ([publisher not identified], 1948), by Edith S. Woodruff (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Harmony : a creative approach to four part writing (Delkas Publications, 1948), by Morris Hutchins Ruger and Aksel Halling Hansen (page images at HathiTrust)
- Health and safety manual for orders, notices and report writing (For sale by the Supt. of Docs., U. S. Govt. Print. Off, 1975), by United States. Mining Enforcement and Safety Administration (page images at HathiTrust)
- A Hebrew chrestomathy : or, Lessons in reading and writing Hebrew (J. Wiley & Son, 1868), by William Henry Green (page images at HathiTrust)
- A Hebrew chrestomathy : or, Lessons in reading and writing Hebrew (J. Wiley, 1864), by William Henry Green (page images at HathiTrust)
- A Hebrew chrestomathy ; or, lessons in reading and writing Hebrew (J. Wiley & Son, 1872), by William Henry Green (page images at HathiTrust)
- A Hebrew chrestomathy ; or, Lessons in reading and writing Hebrew (New York : J. Wiley, 1866., 1866), by William Henry Green (page images at HathiTrust)
- A Hebrew chrestomathy, or, Lessons in reading and writing Hebrew (John Wiley & Son, 1870), by William Henry Green (page images at HathiTrust)
- A Hebrew chrestomathy, or, Lessons in reading and writing Hebrew. (New York : John Wiley, 1882., 1882), by William Henry Green (page images at HathiTrust)
- A Hebrew chrestomathy : or, lessons in reading and writing Hebrew. (New York : J. Wiley, 1863., 1863), by William Henry Green and William Henry Green Library Collection (Princeton Theological Seminary) (page images at HathiTrust)
- Helpful hints on writing and reading (Funk & Wagnalls, 1911), by Grenville Kleiser (page images at HathiTrust)
- Herveiana; or, graphic and literary sketches, illustrative of the life and writing of the Rev. James Hervey. (Printed by and for John Cole, 1822), by John Cole (page images at HathiTrust)
- Hill's manual of social & business forms : a guide to correct writing (Moses Warren & Co., 1875), by Thomas E. Hill (page images at HathiTrust)
- Hill's manual of social and business forms : a guide to correct writing... (M. Warren, 1880), by Thomas E. Hill (page images at HathiTrust)
- Hill's manual of social and business forms : a guide to correct writing (Hill Standard Book Co., 1886), by Thomas E. Hill (page images at HathiTrust)
- Hill's Manual of social and business forms : a guide to correct writing (Hill standard book co., 1887), by Thomas E. Hill (page images at HathiTrust)
- Hill's manual of social and business forms; a guide to correct writing. (Hill standard book co., 1884), by Thomas E. Hill (page images at HathiTrust)
- Hill's manual of social and business forms : a guide to correct writing ... (Hill Standard Book Co., 1881), by Thomas E. Hill (page images at HathiTrust)
- Hill's manual of social and business forms: a guide to correct writing ... (Hill Standard book co., 1882), by Thomas E. Hill (page images at HathiTrust)
- Hill's manual of social and business forms: a guide to correct writing ... (Moses Warren & Co., 1875), by Thomas E. Hill (page images at HathiTrust)
- Hill's manual of social and business forms : a guide to correct writing ... (Standard Book Co., 1883), by Thomas E. Hill (page images at HathiTrust)
- Hill's manual of social and business forms: a guide to correct writing ... (Hill Standard Book Co., 1887), by Thomas E. Hill (page images at HathiTrust)
- Hill's manual of social and business forms : A guide to correct writing ... Greatly enlarged and profusely illustrated, rev. and cor. to the latest dates (W.B. Conkey co., 1909), by Thomas E. Hill (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Hill's manual of social and business forms : a guide to correct writing showing how to express written thought plainly, rapidly, elegantly and correctly... (Moses Warren, 1878), by Thomas E. Hill (page images at HathiTrust)
- Hill's manual of social and business forms : a guide to correct writing with approved methods in speaking and acting in the various relations of life (Hill Standard Book Co., 1888), by Thomas E. Hill and Crown Zellerbach Corporation (page images at HathiTrust)
- Hints on language in connection with sight-reading and writing in primary and intermedfiate schools. (Lee, 1886), by Samuel Arthur Bent (page images at HathiTrust)
- Hints on language in connection with sight-reading and writing in primary and intermediate schools (Lee and Shepard;, 1886), by Samuel Arthur Bent (page images at HathiTrust)
- Hints on letter writing, for the use of academies and for self-instruction : adapted from the French of the author of "Golden sands" (Benziger brothers, 1885), by Ella McMahon (page images at HathiTrust)
- Hints on photoplay writing (Photoplay publishing company, 1916), by Leslie T. Peacocke (page images at HathiTrust)
- Hints on photoplay writing; compiled from the series of articles written for Photoplay magazine and which were published 1915-1916. (Photoplay, 1916), by Leslie T. Peacocke (page images at HathiTrust)
- Hints on writing and speech-making (Longmans, Green and Co., 1894), by Thomas Wentworth Higginson (page images at HathiTrust)
- Hints on writing and speech-making (Lee and Shepard ;, 1887), by Thomas Wentworth Higginson (page images at HathiTrust)
- Hints on writing and speech-making. (Boston :, 1887), by Thomas Wentworth Higginson (page images at HathiTrust)
- Hints on writing and speech-making (Longmans, Green, and Co., 1898), by Thomas Wentworth Higginson (page images at HathiTrust)
- Hints on writing and speech-making. 70 p. S. (Longmans, Green, & Co., 1903), by Thomas Wentworth Higginson (page images at HathiTrust)
- Hints on writing book-reviews (Haldeman-Julius, 1925), by Leo Markun (page images at HathiTrust)
- An historical account of compendious and swift writing. (Printed by J. Bettenham for the author, 1736), by Philip Gibbs (page images at HathiTrust)
- Historical passages for précis writing (Oxford university press, H. Milford, 1917), by F. E. Robeson (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Historical passages for précis writing (Oxford University Press, H. Milford, 1919), by Frederick Eden Robeson (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- The History and pedagogy of reading. With a review of the history of reading and writing and of methods, texts, and hygiene in reading (The Macmillan Company, 1916), by Edmund Burke Huey (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- The history and pedagogy of reading, with a review of the history of reading and writing and of methods, texts, and hygiene in reading (The Macmillan company, 1918), by Edmund Burke Huey (page images at HathiTrust)
- History in action : teaching and writing Michigan history and folklore in the classroom (Historical Society of Michigan, 1950), by Ellen C. Hathaway, Marion B. Major, and Historical Society of Michigan (1874- ) (page images at HathiTrust)
- History, its rise and development : a survey of the progress of historical writing from its origins to the present day (Encyclopedia Americana, 1922), by Harry Elmer Barnes (page images at HathiTrust)
- History, its rise and development; a survey of the progress of historical writing from its origins to the present day ([The Encyclopedia americana corporation], 1919), by Harry Elmer Barnes (page images at HathiTrust)
- History of Cosmopolite: or The writing of Rev. Lorenzo Dow: containing his experience and travels, in Europe and America, up to near his fiftieth year. Also, his polemic writings. (G.S. Blanchard, 1863), by Lorenzo Dow and Peggy Dow (page images at HathiTrust)
- History of grazing : a circular offering suggestions on a technique for compiling data, writing, and editing material for a history of grazing. (Federal works agency, Work projects administration, Div. of professional and service projects, 1940), by United States. Work Projects Administration. Division of Professional and Service Projects (page images at HathiTrust)
- A history of historical writing. (Macmillan, 1958), by James Westfall Thompson and Bernard John Holm (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- A history of historical writing ... (The Macmillan company, 1942), by James Westfall Thompson and Bernard J. Holm (page images at HathiTrust)
- The history of historical writing in America. (Antiquarian Press, 1961), by J. Franklin Jameson (page images at HathiTrust)
- The history of historical writing in America (Wm. C. Brown Reprint Library, 1980), by J. Franklin Jameson (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- The history of historical writing in America (Houghton, Mifflin and company, 1891), by J Jameson (page images at HathiTrust)
- History of letter-writing, from the earliest period to the fifth century. (W. Pickering, 1843), by William Roberts (page images at HathiTrust)
- The history of literature : or, The progress of language, writing and letters, from the earliest ages of antiquity to the present time ; with a view of the state of science and the fine arts ... In four volumes (Pub. for the author by Longman, Brown, Green, and Longmans [etc.], 1843), by William Boyd (page images at HathiTrust)
- The history of short-hand writing (Trb̈ner & co., 1862), by Matthias Levy (page images at HathiTrust)
- A history of the art of writing (The Macmillan company, 1928), by William Albert Mason (page images at HathiTrust)
- A history of the art of writing (The Macmillan Company, 1920), by William Albert Mason (page images at HathiTrust)
- The history of the art of writing. (s.n., 1902), by Henry Smith Williams (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- A history of the Daubeny laboratory, Magdalen college, Oxford. To which is appended a list of the writings of Dr. Daubeny, and a register of names of persons who have attended the chemical lectures of Dr. Daubeny from 1822 to 1867, as well as of those who have received instruction in the laboratory up to the present time. (H. Frowde, 1904), by R. T. Gunther (page images at HathiTrust)
- History of writing. (Day and Son, 1855), by Henry Noel Humphreys (page images at HathiTrust)
- Horror versus morality, or, The tendency of the present popular style of writing on the public morals considered. (John Henry Parker, 1850) (page images at HathiTrust)
- House magazine copy, writing and preparation for the printer. (Champion Paper and Fibre Co., 1946), by Kenneth Charles Pratt (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- How to make $18,000 a year free-lance writing. (Hawthorn Books, 1957), by Larston D. Farrar (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- How to make effective show-cards, off hand card writing and pen lettering by a new and simple method with fifty-six original cuts (C. E. Crone & co., printers, 1898), by August H. Reupke (page images at HathiTrust)
- How to make money writing for the movies (Cambridge house, 1943), by Robert Kanigher (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- How to prepare essays, lectures, articles, books, speeches and letters, with hints on writing for the press (E.P. Dutton and Co.;, 1905), by Eustace Hamilton Miles (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- How to prepare essays, lectures, articles, books, speeches and letters. With hints on writing for the press. (Rivingtons, 1900), by Eustace Miles (page images at HathiTrust)
- How to teach writing; a manual of penmanship designed to accompany Appletons' standard copy-books. (American book company, 1892), by Lyman D. Smith (page images at HathiTrust)
- How to write a book of helpful suggestions on various phases of writing. (Corona typewriter co., inc., 1925), by Inc. Corona Typewriter Co. (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- How to write and market moving picture plays; being a complete mail course in picture play writing prepared in the form of a book and containing twenty complete articles. (The Photoplay Enterprise Assoc., 1912), by Monte Katterjohn (page images at HathiTrust)
- How to write Chinese : containing general rules for writing Chinese, and particular directions for writing the radicals (Kelly & Walsh, 1905), by J. Dyer Ball (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- How to write clearly and effectively; a guide to everyday writing in your business and social life. (Simon and Schuster, 1951), by Frank H. McCloskey (page images at HathiTrust)
- How to write fiction, especially the art of short story writing : a practical study of technique. (Bellairs, 1896), by Sherwin Cody (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- How to write photoplays; a thoroughly practical guide to photoplay writing... (Royal Publ. Co., 1916), by Carl Charlton (page images at HathiTrust)
- Humorous English; a guide to comic usage, jocular speech and writing, and witty grammar (Horizon Press, 1961), by Evan Esar (page images at HathiTrust)
- Humphrey's manual of type-writing, business letter-writer, and exercises for phonographic pratice : a guide to the art of type-writing for use in schools, colleges and copying offices ... (Haight & Dudley, Book and Job Printers, 1887), by Frank S. Humphrey (page images at HathiTrust)
- Humphrey's manual of type-writing, business letterwriter, and exercises for phonographic practice. (New York, 1886), by Frank S. Humphrey (page images at HathiTrust)
- I married a vagabond ; the story of the family of the writing vagabond. (D. Appleton-Century company, incorporated, 1939), by Rachel Latta Franck and Charles Child (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- I married a vagabond; the story of the family of the writing vagabond (D. Appleton-Century Company, 1939), by Rachel Latta Franck and Charles Child (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- The "Ideal" course in news writing and correspondence. (The Writer's Digest, 1922), by Julian J. Behr (page images at HathiTrust)
- Ideas of change in the writing of Keats (1918), by Vera Oriene Edds (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Identifying college graduates' essential skills in writing, speech and listening, and critical thinking (National Center for Education Statistics, U.S. Dept. of Education, Office of Educational Research and Improvement :, 1995), by Elizabeth A. Jones, Steven Hoffman, and National Center for Education Statistics (page images at HathiTrust)
- If you must write--; candid words for those who do and those who would play the writing game. (Philosophical Library, 1956), by William Harold Johnson (page images at HathiTrust)
- I'm tired of roaming, and here in the gloaming, I'm writing this letter to say (Blanche M. Tice Music Pub. Co., 1919), by J. Will Callahan, Blanche M. Tice, and Blanche M. Tice Music Publishing Co (page images at HathiTrust)
- Imaginative writing; an illustrated course for students (D. C. Heath, 1927), by Adele Bildersee (page images at HathiTrust)
- Imperial shorthand, a perfected system of phonetic writing for correspondence and reporting. The world's most rapid shorthand. (Ideal Book Co., 1909), by Charles Dillon (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Improving communication through effective writing. (Washington, 1957), by United States. Bureau of Employment Security (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Independent first reader, reading and writing. (American Book Co., 1886), by J. Madison Watson (page images at HathiTrust)
- An index of materia medica : with prescription writing, including practical exercises (W. Wood & Co., 1887), by Charles Henry May and Charles Field Mason (page images at HathiTrust)
- Indexing & précis writing for civil service candidates. ([s.n.], 1909), by T. Evan Jacob (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Indexing and précis writing (Macmillan and Co., 1908), by G. B. Beak (page images at HathiTrust)
- Indigenous Textual Cultures: Reading and Writing in the Age of Global Empire (Durham, NC: Duke University Press, 2020), ed. by Lachy Paterson, Tony Ballantyne, and Angela Wanhalla (JSTOR ebook)
- Indonesian writing in translation. (Modern Indonesian Project, Southeast Asia Program, Dept. of Far Eastern Studies, Cornell University, 1956), by John M. Echols (page images at HathiTrust)
- The influence of the scientific method of thinking on the writing of Edgar Allan Poe. ([Place of publication not identified] : [publisher not identified], 1929., 1929), by Ellen A. Lewison (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Ingenious and useful art of writing short-hand (Printed for John Binns, 1792), by Jeremiah Rich (page images at HathiTrust)
- Ink manufacture including writing, copying, lithographic, marking, stamping, and laundry inks (Scott, Greenwood & Co., 1902), by Sigmund Lehner (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Ink manufacture including writing, copying, lithographic, marking, stamping, typewriting and laundry inks (Scott, Greenwood & Son, 1926), by Sigmund Lehner and C. Ainsworth Mitchell (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Inside secrets of photoplay writing (Funk & Wagnalls, 1926), by Willard King Bradley (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Instructions for right-spelling, and plain directions for reading and writing true English. With several delightful things, very useful and necessary, both for young and old, to read and learn. / By G. Fox. (Re-printed at Philadelphia : by Reinier Jansen, 1702), by George Fox (HTML at Evans TCP)
- Instructions for right-spelling, and plain directions for reading and writing true English with several delightful things very useful and necessary, both for young and old, to read and learn / by G. Fox. (London : Printed for Benjamin Clark ..., 1683), by George Fox (HTML at EEBO TCP)
- The Instrument, or, Writing of association that the true Protestants of England entred into in the reign of Queen Elizabeth while her life, and the Protestant religion, by hellish popish plots was attempted : together with the act of Parliament then for confirmation, and several observations thereupon : usefully accommodated to our present day. ([London : s.n.], 1679) (HTML at EEBO TCP)
- Intellectual communities among students in "Women in Shakespeare" : effects on paper writing (University of Minnesota, 1976), by Darwin D. Hendel, Miriam Erpestad Kragness, and University of Minnesota. Measurement Services Center (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Intermediate writing workshop. (U.S. General Accounting Office, Office of Organization and Human Development, 1985), by United States. General Accounting Office. Office of Organization and Human Development (page images at HathiTrust)
- Interwar Itineraries: Authenticity in Anglophone and French Travel Writing (Amherst, MA: Amherst College Press, 2022), by Emily O. Wittman (JSTOR ebook)
- An introduction to expository writing (Harper & brothers, 1926), by Dora Gilbert Tompkins and Jessie MacArthur (page images at HathiTrust)
- Introduction to Japanese writing. (G. Wahr Pub. Co., 1959), by Joseph K. Yamagiwa (page images at HathiTrust)
- Introduction to materia medica and prescription writing (Stettiner bros.], 1900), by Oliver T. Osborne (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- An introduction to Mr. Byrom's Universal English short hadn, or, The way of writing English in the most easy, concise, regular & beautiful manner. In a series of letters addressed to a young friend. To which are added, general observations on the short hand characters, with appropriate examples for the learner's exercise. (Printed for the editor, by J. Clarke; [etc., etc.], 1804), by Thomas Molineux and John Byrom (page images at HathiTrust)
- An introduction to Mr. Byrom's Universal English short hand, or The way of writing English in the most easy, concise, regular & beautiful manner. In a series of letters addressed to a young friend. To which are added, general observations on the short hand characters, with appropriate examples for the learner's exercise. (Printed for the editor, by J. Clarke; [etc., etc.], 1802), by Thomas Molineux and John Bryom (page images at HathiTrust)
- An introduction to the writing of Greek, in two parts: for the use of Winchester college. (Printed for T. Cadell and W. Davies, 1815), by George Isaac Huntingford (page images at HathiTrust)
- An introduction to the writing of Greek, in two Parts: for the use of Winchester college. (at the University Press, for T. Cadell and W. Davies, [etc.], 1806), by George Isaac Huntingford (page images at HathiTrust)
- Introduction to theme-writing. (Allyn & Bacon, 1895), by Jefferson Butler Fletcher and George R. Carpenter (page images at HathiTrust)
- Introduction to theme-writing. (Allyn & Bacon, 1897), by Jefferson Butler Fletcher and George R. Carpenter (page images at HathiTrust)
- Introduction to theme-writing (Allyn & Bacon, 1893), by Jefferson Butler Fletcher and George Rice Carpenter (page images at HathiTrust)
- An introduction to thesis writing, for students of education. (The Ann Arbor press, 1937), by Warren Randall Good (page images at HathiTrust)
- An introduction to thesis writing, for students of education. (Mich., Ulrich's Bookstore, 1958), by Warren Randall Good (page images at HathiTrust)
- An introduction to writing Hebrew: containing a series of progressive exercises for translation into Hebrew, with an English-Hebrew Lexicon, and an appendix on the pause, with reference throughout to the grammars of Stuart and Lee. (Oxford : D.A. Talboys, 1836., 1836), by Ernst Friedrich August Gräfenhan (page images at HathiTrust)
- An introduction to writing Hebrew : containing a series of progressive exercises for translation into Hebrew ; with an English- Hebrew lexicon, and an appendix on the pause (D. A. Talboys, 1836), by E. A. G. Graefenhan (page images at HathiTrust)
- An introductory Hebrew grammar : with progressive exercises in reading and writing (T. & T. Clark, 1896), by A. B. Davidson (page images at HathiTrust)
- An introductory Hebrew grammar : with progressive exercises in reading and writing (Clark, 1907), by A. B. Davidson (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- An introductory Hebrew grammar : with progressive exercises in reading and writing (Clark, 1901), by A. B. Davidson (page images at HathiTrust)
- An introductory Hebrew grammar, with progressive exercises in reading and writing. (Clark, 1880), by A. B. Davidson (page images at HathiTrust)
- An introductory Hebrew grammar : with progressive exercises in reading and writing / by A. B. Davidson. (T. & T. Clark, 1897), by A. B. Davidson (page images at HathiTrust)
- An introductory Hebrew grammar, with progressive exercises in reading, writing, & pointing (T. & T. Clark, 1914), by A. B. Davidson (page images at HathiTrust)
- An introductory Hebrew grammar with progressive exercises in reading, writing, and pointing (T. & T. Clark, 1927), by A. B. Davidson (page images at HathiTrust)
- An introductory Hebrew grammar, with progressive exercises in reading, writing, and pointing (Scribner's, 1954), by A. B. Davidson (page images at HathiTrust)
- An introductory Hebrew grammar : with progressive exercises in reading, writing and pointing (T. & T. Clark, 1923), by A. B. Davidson and John Edgar McFadyen (page images at HathiTrust)
- An introductory Hebrew grammar with progressive exercises in reading, writing and pointing (Clark, 1916), by A. B. Davidson and John Edgar McFadyen (page images at HathiTrust)
- The inventions, researches and writing of Nikola Tesla : with special reference to his work in polyphase currents and high potential lighting. By Thomas Commerford Martin. (Lee Engineering Co., 1952), by Thomas Commerford Martin and Nikola Tesla (page images at HathiTrust)
- An investigation of how writing in English develops for four Hmong High School boys (1997), by Pauline Sahakian (page images at HathiTrust)
- Iophon : an introduction to the art of writing Greek iambic verses (Rivingtons, 1873), by William Johnson Cory (page images at HathiTrust)
- The Irving system : a new easy method of story and photoplay writing (Authors' Press, 1919), by James Irving (page images at HathiTrust)
- Italy to Argentina: Travel Writing and Emigrant Colonialism (Amherst, MA: Amherst College Press, 2023), by Tullio Pagano (JSTOR ebook)
- Journal of Writing Research (2008-) (partial serial archives)
- Judicial writing manual (The Center, 1991), by Federal Judicial Center (page images at HathiTrust)
- Junior high school writing vocabularies. ([s.n., 1921), by Wallace Franklin Jones (page images at HathiTrust)
- Junior high school writing vocabularies by W. Franklin Jones (Hall & McCreary Company, 1922), by Wallace Franklin Jones (page images at HathiTrust)
- Juvenile story writing. (E.P. Dutton & co., inc., 1929), by Mabel Louise Robinson (page images at HathiTrust)
- A key to Dr. J.G. Tiarks's Exercises for writing German which may also be used as a reading book for practising the rules of grammar by those who do not wish to write exercises. (D. Nutt, 1855), by Johann Gerhard Tiarks (page images at HathiTrust)
- A key to Dr. Noehden's exercises, for writing German. (Printed for the author, and T. Boosey, and son, 1825), by Johann Reinhold Schultz (page images at HathiTrust)
- A key to Dr. Noehden's exercises, for writing German. (Printed for the author, and T. Boosey, and son, 1830), by Johann Reinhold Schultz (page images at HathiTrust)
- Key to English letter writing. (Chʻun-i Book Co., 1919) (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Key to Hunter's Introduction to the writing of précis or digests: giving the required abridgments of all the exercises in that treatise (Longmans, Green, and co., 1872), by John Hunter (page images at HathiTrust)
- A key to practical sign writing (Chicago, Ill., 1903), by Asa Dana Lester (page images at HathiTrust)
- A key to the exercises for writing, contained in The institutes of English grammar... ([n.p.], 1842), by Goold Brown (page images at HathiTrust)
- A key to the exercises for writing, contained in the institutes of English grammar... ([n.p.], 1825), by Goold Brown (page images at HathiTrust)
- Keywords in Creative Writing (University Press of Colorado, 2006), by David Starkey and Wendy Bishop (JSTOR ebook)
- Keywords in creative writing (Utah State University Press, 2006), by Wendy Bishop and David Starkey (page images at HathiTrust)
- Kimball's business English, with lessons on business letter writing, capitalization, and punctuation; designed for use in commercial schools, high schools, academies, normal schools, and higher grades of the common schools (The Bobbs-Merrill company, 1908), by Gustavus Sylvester Kimball (page images at HathiTrust)
- The King's English and how to write it : a comprehensive text-book of essay writing, précis writing and paraphrasing ... (Jarrold & Sons, 1900), by John Bygott and A. J. Lawford Jones (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Kinship Across the Black Atlantic: Writing Diasporic Relations (Liverpool: Liverpool University Press, 2019), by Gigi Adair (JSTOR ebook)
- Knowledge made easy; or, The arts of spelling, reading, writing, arithmetic, and phonography ... and ... the elements of architectural, geometrical, and ornamental drawing easily and pleasantly acquired ... To which are added a variety of golden precepts ... also lessons on anatomy and natural history ... With full directions to parents and teachers. (F. Pitman, 1856), by George Vasey (page images at HathiTrust)
- Kurdish prayer book done on the multiplex Hammond writing machine. (The Hammond typewriter company, 1918), by F. O. Fossom (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Kurdish prayer book done on the multiplex Hammond writing machine (Hammond Typewriter Co., 1918), by L. O. Fossum (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Lanfranc, a study of his life, work & writing (Oxford university press, H. Milford, 1926), by Allan John Macdonald Macdonald (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- The language of livestock and feeding; the right word to use in talking and writing to farmers feeders, livestock raisers and poultrymen. (Burton Bigelow organization, 1941), by Burton Bigelow organization (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Language primer : beginners' lessons in speaking and writing English. (Harper, 1874), by William Swinton (page images at HathiTrust)
- Language primer: beginners' lessons in speaking and writing English. (Harper & Brothers, 1876), by William Swinton (page images at HathiTrust)
- Language primer; beginners' lessons in speaking and writing English. (Harper & brothers, 1882), by William Swinton (page images at HathiTrust)
- Language primer : beginners' lessons in speaking and writing English (Harper & Brothers, 1881), by William Swinton (page images at HathiTrust)
- Lateral dominance and visual fusion; their application to difficulties in reading, writing, spelling, and speech (Harvard university press, 1933), by Charles Alden Selzer (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Latin composition; an elementary guide to writing in Latin (Ginn and Heath, 1880), by Joseph Henry Allen (page images at HathiTrust)
- Latin composition, an elementary guide to writing in Latin. (Ginn and Heath, 1878), by Joseph Henry Allen (page images at HathiTrust)
- Latin composition; an elementary guide to writing in Latin. (Ginn & Heath, 1877), by Joseph Henry Allen (page images at HathiTrust)
- Latin composition : an elementary guide to writing in Latin (Ginn, 1891), by Joseph Henry Allen and J. B. Greenough (page images at HathiTrust)
- Latin composition : an elementary guide to writing in Latin. (Ginn brothers, 1875), by Joseph Henry Allen and J. B. Greenough (page images at HathiTrust)
- Latin composition; an elementary guide to writing in Latin ... (Ginn brothers, 1885), by Joseph Henry Allen and J. B. Greenough (page images at HathiTrust)
- Latin composition : an elementary guide to writing in Latin. Part I : constructions (Ginn Brothers, 1875), by Joseph Henry Allen and J. B. Greenough (page images at HathiTrust)
- Latin composition, an elementary guide to writing in Latin. Part I.--, Constructions. Part II.--, Exercises in translation (Ginn and Heath, 1877), by Joseph Henry Allen and J. B. Greenough (page images at HathiTrust)
- Latin composition, an elementary guide to writing in Latin. Part I.--Constructions; part II.--Exercises in translation (Ginn brothers, 1876), by Joseph Henry Allen and J. B. Greenough (page images at HathiTrust)
- Latin composition, an elementary guide to writing in Latin. Part I.--Constructions; part II.--Exercises in translation (Ginn & Company, 1888), by Joseph Henry Allen and J. B. Greenough (page images at HathiTrust)
- Latin lessons and reader : with exercises for the writing of Latin : introductory to Andrews and Stoddard's and Bullions' Latin grammars : and also to Nepos or Caesar, and Krebs' guide (Sanborn & Carter, 1845), by Allen Hayden Weld (page images at HathiTrust)
- Latin lessons and reader with exercises for the writing of Latin; introductory to Andrews and Stoddard's and Bullions' Latin grammars, and also to Nepos or Caesar, and Krebs' guide. (Sanborn, 1852), by Allen Hayden Weld (page images at HathiTrust)
- Latin lessons and reader : with exercises for the writing of Latin ; introductory to Andrews and Stoddard's and Bullions' Latin grammars ; and also to Nepos or Caesar, and Krebs' guide (Sanborn & Carter, 1849), by Allen Hayden Weld (page images at HathiTrust)
- Latin lessons and reader, with exercises for the writing of Latin; introductory to Andrews and Stoddard's Latin grammar, and also to Nepos or Caesar, and Krebs' guide. (Allen, Morrill and Wardwell;, 1845), by Allen Hayden Weld (page images at HathiTrust)
- Latin lessons and reader, with exercises for the writing of Latin : introductory to Andrews and Stoddard's and Bullions' Latin grammars, and also to Nepos or Caesar, and Krebs' guide (Sanborn & Carter, 1847), by Allen Hayden Weld (page images at HathiTrust)
- Latin satirical writing subsequent to Juvenal (Press of the New Era Printing Company, 1915), by Arthur Harold Weston (page images at HathiTrust)
- Latin satirical writing subsequent to Juvenal (Press of the New era printing company, 1915), by Arthur Harold Weston (page images at HathiTrust)
- A lecture on phonotypy and phonography, or Speech-printing and speech-writing. ([Plymouth, Mass.?, 1846), by Stephen Pearl Andrews (page images at HathiTrust)
- Lectures on the art of writing : comprehending a variety of observations on the impediments which retard the progress of the learner ... (J. Taylor, 1822), by J. Carstairs (page images at HathiTrust)
- Legends of the Delaware Indians and picture writing (Xerox University Microfilms, 1905), by Richard Calmit Adams (page images at HathiTrust)
- Lessons in pharmaceutical Latin and prescription writing and interpretation. (J. Wiley & sons, inc.; [etc., etc.], 1925), by Hugh C. Muldoon (page images at HathiTrust)
- Lessons in pharmaceutical Latin and prescription writing and interpretation (John Wiley & Sons, Inc., 1916), by Hugh C. Muldoon (page images at HathiTrust)
- Lessons in pharmaceutical Latin and prescription writing and interpretation (J. Wiley;, 1937), by Hugh Cornelius Muldoon (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Lessons in pharmaceutical Latin and prescription writing and interpretation ... (New York ; Wiley [etc.], 1946), by Hugh C. Muldoon (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Lessons in the speaking and writing of English... (D. C. Heath & co., 1912), by John Matthews Manly and Eliza Randall Simmons Bailey (page images at HathiTrust)
- Letter writing and dictation (The Household Finance Corporation, 1935), by E. F. Wonderlie and Household Finance Corporation (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Letter writing as a form of literature in ancient and modern times. (B.H. Blackwell, 1895), by David Watson Rannie (page images at HathiTrust)
- Letter writing, business and social. (The J. C. Winston company, 1914), by Helen Cramp (page images at HathiTrust)
- Letter writing, business and social ; a manual on the craft of letter writing: with instructions and specimen letters. (Chicago : Winston, 1930., 1930), by Helen Cramp (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Letter writing for the business builder : a textbook for high schools, business colleges, private schools, religious schools (Ellis Pub., 1920), by William Demoss McDaniels and La Verne Albert Wilson (page images at HathiTrust)
- Letter writing in action (C. F. Braun, 1947), by Carl F. Braun (page images at HathiTrust)
- Letter writing in business (Gregg Pub. Co., 1945), by W. H. Conant (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Letter-writing its ethics and etiquette ; with remarks on the proper use of monograms, crests and seals (F.A. Stokes, 1890), by Arthur Wentworth Hamilton Eaton (page images at HathiTrust)
- Letter-writing, its ethics and etiquette, with remarks on the proper use of monograms, crests and seals. (F. A. Stokes Company, 1890), by Arthur Wentworth Hamilton Eaton (page images at HathiTrust)
- Letter-writing : its ethics and etiquette : with remarks on the proper use of monograms, crests and seals (F.A. Stokes Co., 1894), by Arthur Wentworth Hamilton Eaton (page images at HathiTrust)
- Letter writing; suggestions, precepts, and examples for the conduct of business and social correspondence. (Penn publishing co., 1908), by Agnes H. Morton (page images at HathiTrust)
- Letter writing : suggestions, precepts, and examples for the conduct of business and social correspondence. (The Penn publishing company, 1906), by Agnes H. Morton (page images at HathiTrust)
- Letter writing : suggestions, precepts and examples for the conduct of business and social correspondence (Penn Pub. Co., 1899), by Agnes H. Morton (page images at HathiTrust)
- Letter writing : suggestions, precepts and examples for the conduct of business and social correspondence (Penn Pub. Co., 1911), by Agnes H. Morton (page images at HathiTrust)
- Lettering & writing; a series of alphabets and their decorative treatment (B. T. Batsford;, 1908), by Percy John Delf Smith (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Letters, a brief course in business-letter writing (s.n., 1916), by Homer John Smith (page images at HathiTrust)
- Letters and letter writing as means to the study and practice of English compositon (Bobbs-Merrill, 1903), by Charity Dye (page images at HathiTrust)
- Letters from the right: content-analysis of letter writing campaign (Center for Research on Utilization of Scientific Knowledge [Institute for Social Research, University of Michigan], 1966), by James McEvoy and University of Michigan. Center for Research on Utilization of Scientific Knowledge (page images at HathiTrust)
- Letters to John Aikin, M. D., on his volume of Vocal poetry: and on his "Essays on song-writing; with a collection of such English songs as are most eminent for poetical merit" ... to which are added a collection of songs rev. and altered by the editor; with some original songs. (F. Hodson, 1811), by James Plumptre (page images at HathiTrust)
- Letters to John Aikin, M. D., on his volume of Vocal poetry: and on his "Essays on song-writing, with a collection of such English songs as are most eminent for poetical merit." (Printed by F. Hodson and sold by F. C. and J. Rivington, London; [etc., etc.], 1811), by James Plumptre (page images at HathiTrust)
- Libellarium: Journal for the Research of Writing, Books, and Cultural Heritage Institutions (in Croatian and English; 2008-) (partial serial archives)
- Life and letters of Alexander Goodman More, with selections from his zoological and botanical writings (Hodges, Figgis, 1898), by Alexander Goodman More and C. B. Moffat (page images at HathiTrust)
- The life and writing of Charles Dickens. A woman's memorial volume. (E.C. Allen & co., 1875), by Phebe A. Hanaford (page images at HathiTrust)
- The life and writing of John Howard Payne (J. Munsell, 1875), by Gabriel Harrison and John Howard Payne (page images at HathiTrust)
- Life beyond the grave, described by a spirit through a writing medium. (E.W. Allen, 1877) (page images at HathiTrust)
- Life in the circles, further lessons received through automatic writing (Dodd, Mead and company, 1920), by Anne Wintermute Lane and Harriet S. Blaine Beale (page images at HathiTrust)
- Life insurance as a profession; twelfth lesson in the science and art of writing life insurance, Standard course. (New York insurance school, 1910), by Melvin Young (page images at HathiTrust)
- Life-writing in the History of Archaeology: Critical perspectives (London: UCL Press, 2023), ed. by Gabriel Moshenska and Clare Lewis (JSTOR ebook)
- A literacy and writing center in Africa. (Committee on World Literacy and Christian Literature, 1957), by Committee on World Literacy and Christian Literature (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Literacy and writing systems in Asia (Dept. of Linguistics, University of Illinois at Urbana-Champaign, 2000), by Chin-u Kim (page images at HathiTrust)
- Literature and the art of writing : an introduction to the courses of required English in the College of Liberal Arts and the School of Letters at the University of Iowa, 1934-35. (Athens Press?, 1934), by University of Iowa. School of Letters and University of Iowa. College of Liberal Arts (page images at HathiTrust)
- Little boy blue, music writing and drawing book no. 1 for little children. (Hatch Music Co., 1914), by Anna Elizabeth Kemp (page images at HathiTrust)
- Living French; a new course in reading, writing, and speaking the French language (Ginn and company, 1917), by Richard Thayer Holbrook (page images at HathiTrust)
- Long distance calling : a record of other world communications through automatic writing. (The William-Frederick press, 1945), by Mary Stephenson Barnes (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Longinus on the sublime, in writing (Longman, Rees, Orme [etc.] ;, 1836), by Longinus and William Tylney Spurdens (page images at HathiTrust)
- The Lord's prayer in 250 languages and 180 forms of writing (Brain Books, 1975), by Wendell J. S. Krieg, Pietro Marietti, and Catholic Church Congregatio de Propaganda Fide (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- The MacLean method of muscular movement writing compendium number 3 for third year pupils (Clarke & Stuart, 1929), by H. B. MacLean (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- The MacLean Method of muscular movement writing compendium number 4 for intermediate grade pupils (Clarke & Stuart, 1929), by H. B. MacLean (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Madam, although my former freedom in writing might rather give me occasion to beg pardon for a fault committed ... ([London : s.n., 1645]), by John Dury (HTML at EEBO TCP)
- Magic no mystery: : conjuring tricks with cards, balls, and dice; magic writing, performing animals, &c. &c. (Chatto & Windus, Piccadilly., 1876), by W. H. Cremer and Wiljalba Frikell (page images at HathiTrust)
- Magic no mystery ; conjuring tricks with cards, balls, and dice, magic writing, performing animals, etc., etc. (John Grant, 1876), by W. H. Cremer (page images at HathiTrust)
- Mahan on naval warfare : selections from the writing of Bear Admiral Alfred T. Mahan (Little, Brown, 1918), by A. T. Mahan and Allan F. Westcott (page images at HathiTrust)
- Mahan on naval warfare : Selections from the writing of Rear Admiral Alfred T. Mahan, by A. T. Mahan, ed. by Allan F. Westcott (Gutenberg ebook)
- Making money by writing. (Fortuny's, 1939), by Walter N. Des Marais (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Management writing guide. (National Foremen's Institute, Bureau of Business Practice, National Sales Development Institute, 1963), by Lawrence D. Brennan (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Manual for report and thesis writing. (F. S. Crofts & co., 1929), by Gerald E. SeBoyar (page images at HathiTrust)
- A manual for writers, covering the needs of authors for information on rules of writing and practices in printing (The University of Chicago press, 1920), by John Matthews Manly and John Arthur Powell (page images at HathiTrust)
- A manual for writers, covering the needs of authors for information on rules of writing and practices in printing (The University of Chicago Press, 1915), by John Matthews Manly and John Arthur Powell (page images at HathiTrust)
- A manual for writers, covering the needs of authors for information on rules of writing and practices in printing (The University of Chicago press, 1913), by John Matthews Manly and John Arthur Powell (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- A manual for writers, covering the needs of authors for information on rules of writing and practices in printing (The University of Chicago press, 1913), by John Matthews Manly and John Arthur Powell (page images at HathiTrust)
- Manual of business letter writing (Ronald press company, 1923), by Edward W. Dolch (page images at HathiTrust)
- Manual of composition and letter writing (Fowler and Wells, 1857), by D. H. Jacques and Samuel R. Wells (page images at HathiTrust)
- A manual of essay-writing ... (A. and C. Black, 1899), by J. H. Fowler (page images at HathiTrust)
- Manual of general medicinal technology including prescription-writing. (W. Wood & company, 1883), by Edward Curtis (page images at HathiTrust)
- A manual of instructions for left handed writing, prepared for use in psychological and speech clinics and for penmanship. (Iowa City, Iowa, 1936), by Warren H. Gardner (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- A manual of phonography; or, Writing by sound ... a complete system of phonetic shorthand. (F. Pitman, 1857), by Isaac Pitman (page images at HathiTrust)
- A manual of phonography, or, Writing by sound; a natural method of writing all languages by one alphabet, composed of signs that represent the sounds of the human voice; adapted also to the English language so as to form a complete system of phonetic writing ... (J. Donlevy, 1844), by Isaac Pitman (page images at HathiTrust)
- A manual of phonography; or, Writing by sound: a natural method of writing by signs that represent spoken sounds; adapted to the English language as a complete system of phonetic shorthand. (F. Pitman, 1866), by Isaac Pitman (page images at HathiTrust)
- A manual of phonography; or, Writing by sound: a natural method of writing by signs that represent spoken sounds; adapted to the English language as a complete system of phonetic shorthand. (F. Pitman, 1862), by Isaac Pitman (page images at HathiTrust)
- A manual of phonography, or Writing by sound a natural method of writing by signs that represent spoken sounds. Adapted to the English language as a complete system of phonetic shorthand. 336th thousand. (F. Pitman, etc., etc., 1880), by Isaac Pitman (page images at HathiTrust)
- A manual of phonography; or, Writing by sound: a natural method of writing by signs that represent spoken sounds; adapted to the English language as a complete system of phonetic shorthand. (F. Pitman, 1864), by Isaac Pitman (page images at HathiTrust)
- A manual of phonography, or, Writing by sound : a natural method of writing by signs that represent the sounds of language, and adapted to the English language as a complete system of phonetic shorthand (Fred. Pitman ;, 1860), by Isaac Pitman (page images at HathiTrust)
- A manual of phonography; or, Writing by sound: a natural method of writing by signs that represent the sounds of language, and adapted to the English language as a complete system of phonetic shorthand. (I. Pitman, 1845), by Isaac Pitman (page images at HathiTrust)
- A manual of phonography; or, Writing by sound: a natural method of writing by signs that represent the spoken sounds; adapted to the English language as a complete system of phonetic short hand. (F. Pitman; [etc., etc], 1849), by Isaac Pitman (page images at HathiTrust)
- Manual of prescription writing (Burgess publishing company [mimeoprint and photo offset publishers], 1942), by Harold Noel Grant Wright (page images at HathiTrust)
- Manual of prescription writing and medical jurisprudence (Burgess pub. co., 1944), by Harold Noel Grant Wright (page images at HathiTrust)
- Manual of prescription-writing and posology : prepared for students and practitioners of veterinary medicine (H.D. Hanson, 1900), by Harry D. Hanson (page images at HathiTrust)
- A manual of prescription writing : with a full explanation of the methods of correctly writing prescriptions, a table of doses expressed in both the apothecaries' and metric system: rules for avoiding incompatibilities and for combining medicines (G.P. Putnam's sons, 1880), by Matthew D. Mann and Edward C. Mann (page images at HathiTrust)
- A manual of prescription writing, with a full explanation of the methods of correctly writing prescriptions (G. P. Putnam's sons, 1907), by Matthew Darbyshire Mann and Edward Cox Mann (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- A manual of prescription writing : with a full explanation of the methods of correctly writing prescriptions, a table of doses expressed in both the apothecaries' and metric systems, rules for avoiding incompatibilities and for combining medicines (Putnam, 1885), by Matthew D. Mann (page images at HathiTrust)
- A manual of prescription writing : with a full explanation of the methods of correctly writing prescriptions, a table of doses expressed in both the apothecaries' and metric systems, rules for avoiding incompatibilities and for combining medicines (G.P. Putnam's, 1892), by Matthew D. Mann (page images at HathiTrust)
- A manual of prescription writing : with a full explanation of the methods of correctly writing prescriptions, a table of doses expressed in both the apothecaries' and metric system, rules for avoiding incompatibilities and for combining medicines (G.P. Putnam's sons, 1890), by Matthew Darbyshire Mann (page images at HathiTrust)
- A manual of radio news writing (The Milwaukee Journal, 1947), by Burton Lorraine Hotaling (page images at HathiTrust)
- A manual of research and thesis-writing for graduate students. (Washington, D.C., 1941), by Howard University (page images at HathiTrust)
- Manual of social and business forms: a guide to correct writing ... (M. Warren, 1879), by Thomas E. Hill and Book Traces Project (page images at HathiTrust)
- Manual of suggestions for teachers using the Manly-Bailey Lessons in the speaking and writing of English. (D.C. Heath & co., 1916), by John Matthews Manly and Eliza Randall Simmons Bailey (page images at HathiTrust)
- Manual of syllabic shorthand: a system of brief writing by syllabic characters, based on the common alphabet, and written according to the sounds of spoken language. (J. Malaby, 1885), by James Simson (page images at HathiTrust)
- Manual of the Lancasterian system, of teaching reading, writing, arithmetic, and needle-work, as practised in the schools of the Free-society, of New York. (The Society, 1820), by Public School Society of New-York and British and Foreign School Society (page images at HathiTrust)
- A manual of the mechanics of writing (The Macmillan company, 1921), by Raymond Woodbury Pence (page images at HathiTrust)
- Manual of the system of teaching reading, writing, arithmetic, and needle-work, in the elementary schools of the British and foreign school society. (Printed for the Philadelphia Society for the Establishment and Support of Charity Schools :, 1817), by British and Foreign School Society and Philadelphia Ludwick institute (page images at HathiTrust)
- A manual of thesis-writing, prepared specially for the use of undergraduates working in the social sciences (Cambridge, Mass., 1928), by Arthur Harrison Cole (page images at HathiTrust)
- Manual on thesis writing. (The Graduate College, The Iowa State College, 1948), by Engineering Experiment Station (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Manual on thesis writing. (Iowa State College, 1951), by Iowa State University. Graduate College (page images at HathiTrust)
- The manufacture of ink: comprising the raw materials, and the preparation of writing, copying, and hektograph inks, safety inks, ink extracts and powders, colored inks, solid inks, lithographic inks and crayons ... (H. C. Baird, 1892), by Sigmund Lehner and William T. Brannt (page images at HathiTrust)
- Manuscript writing; a handbook (The Harter Pub. Co., 1931), by Jean Corser (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Manuscript writing and lettering ; a handbook for schools & colleges, showing the historical development & practical application to modern handwriting of several manuscript styles derived from ancient Roman letters. Fully illustrated. (J. Hogg, 1918) (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Manuscript writing and lettering: a handbook for schools & colleges--showing the historical development & practical application to modern handwriting of several manuscript styles derived from ancient Roman letters. (Sir I. Pitman & sons, ltd., 1921) (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Manuscript writing and lettering: a handbook for schools & colleges--showing the historical development & practical application to modern handwriting of several manuscript styles derived from ancient Roman letters. Fully illustrated. (Sir I. Pitman & Sons, Ltd., 1920), by Educational expert (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Manuscript writing for nurses (F.A. Davis Company, 1940), by Ernestine Morris and Roma D. Adams (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Manuscript writing, primary teacher's manual for grades one, two, and three. (Zaner-Bloser Co., 1948), by Frank Nugent Freeman (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Manuscript writing - print writing - made easy (University Pub. Co., 1949), by J. A. Savage and Terry Townsend (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- The master letter writer; the science of successful letter writing (Harper & brothers, 1930), by Emil Bayard Davison (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Master-pieces of good writing, collected from the best English authors. (Printed by C.F. Cotta, 1779), by Joseph Gosse (page images at HathiTrust)
- Masters of advertising copy; principles and practice of copy writing according to its leading practitioners. (Business Bourse, 1936), by J. George Frederick (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Masters of advertising copy, principles and practice of copy writing according to its leading practitioners (Frank-Maurice, Inc., 1925), by J. George Frederick (page images at HathiTrust)
- Masters of advertising copy; principles and practice of copy writing according to its leading practitioners. (Frank-Maurice, 1926), by J. George Frederick (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Materia medica, drug administration and prescription writing. (Davis, 1938), by Oscar W. Bethea (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Materia medica : pharmacology, therapeutics and prescription writing for students and practitioners (W. B. Saunders, 1915), by Walter Arthur Bastedo (page images at HathiTrust)
- Materia medica : pharmacology, therapeutics and prescription writing for students and practitioners (W.B. Saunders, 1913), by Walter Arthur Bastedo (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Materia medica; pharmacology: therapeutics, prescription writing, for students and practitioners. (W. B. Saunders company, 1918), by Walter Arthur Bastedo (page images at HathiTrust)
- Materia medica, therapeutics, medical pharmacy, prescription-writing, and medical Latin; a manual for students and practitioners. (Lea, 1902), by William Schleif (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Matter, form, and style, a manual of practice in the writing of English composition. (Murray, 1912), by Hardness O'Grady (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Matter, form, and style : a manual of practice in the writing of English composition (Murray, 1913), by Hardress O'Grady (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Matter, form, and style; a manual of practice in the writing of English composition (E.P. Dutton and company, 1913), by Hardress M. O'Grady (page images at HathiTrust)
- The measurement of efficiency in reading, writing, spelling and English. (The College book store, 1914), by Daniel Starch (page images at HathiTrust)
- The measurement of efficiency in reading, writing, spelling and English (The College book store, 1914), by Daniel Starch (page images at HathiTrust)
- The mechanics of writing, a compendium of rules regarding manuscript-arrangement, spelling, the compounding of words, abbreviations, the representation of numbers, syllabication, the use of capitals, the use of italics, punctuation, and paragraphing (D. C. Heath & co., 1909), by Edwin C. Woolley (page images at HathiTrust)
- The Medical Formulary Being A Collection of Prescriptions Derived From the Writing and Practice of many of the most eminent physicians in america and europe (Philadelphia: Carey, Lea & Curry, 1829), by Benjamin Ellis (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Medical writing. (Blakiston Co., 1948), by Morris Fishbein and Jewel F. Whelan (page images at HathiTrust)
- Medical writing; some notes on its technic (Bruce Publishing Company, 1937), by James Herbert Dempster (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Medical writing : the technic and the art. (McGraw-Hill, 1957), by Morris Fishbein (page images at HathiTrust)
- Medical writing; the technic and the art (Press of American medical association, 1938), by Morris Fishbein, Jewel F. Whelan, and George Henry Simmons (page images at HathiTrust)
- Medical writing : the technic and the art (Blakiston, 1950), by Morris Fishbein and Jewel F. Whelan (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Medicine men's mistakes and Lessons in writing (Southern publishers, inc., 1940), by William Tonks (page images at HathiTrust)
- Medieval manuscripts in the Boston Public Library; with an introduction on the art of writing and miniature painting in the Middle Ages. (The Trustees, 1928), by Boston Public Library and Zoltán Haraszti (page images at HathiTrust)
- A medieval treatise on letter-writing, with examples, from the Rylands Latin ms. 394 ... (Manchester : Univ. Press, 1929., 1929), by W. A. Pantin and John Rylands Library (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Melody writing and ear training (a practical course in elementary theory) (Oliver Ditson company; [etc., etc., 1926), by Frances M. Dickey and Eilene French (page images at HathiTrust)
- Memoir of the life and writing of John Albert Bengel. (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Memoirs of the life, writing, and correspondence of Sir William Jones. (London : J. Hatchard, 1807., 1807), by John Shore Teignmouth (page images at HathiTrust)
- Mene, tekel, perez, or, A little appearance of the hand-writing: (in a glance of light) against the powers and apostates of the times. By a letter written to, and lamenting over Oliver Lord Cromwell. / By John Rogers. In this woful howre of his temptation, and of Sions sore pangs, and solemne appeals; and of the precious saints imprisonments and persecution for this most glorious, betrayed denyed, and crucified cause of Christ Jesus King of Saints and nations. ([London : s.n., 1654]), by John Rogers (HTML at EEBO TCP)
- Metaphor in Illness Writing: Fight and Battle Reused (Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press, 2022), by Anita Wohlmann (JSTOR ebook)
- Method and practice defended, or, The London writing-master answer'd by John Matlock. (London : Printed for the author, and are to be sold by Thomas Sawbridge ..., and Luke Meredith ..., 1685), by John Matlock (HTML at EEBO TCP)
- Method in teaching writing (M.E. Bennett Publishing Company, 1909), by Maurice Eugene Bennett (page images at HathiTrust)
- The method of instructing children rationally in the arts of writing and reading. (Printed for the author, 1813), by Joseph Neef and Marian S. Carson Collection (Library of Congress) (page images at HathiTrust)
- The method of instructing children rationally in the arts of writing and reading. (Printed for the author, 1813), by Joseph Neef and Marian S. Carson Collection (Library of Congress) (page images at HathiTrust)
- A methodical English grammar; containing rules and directions for speaking and writing the English language with propriety and accuracy. Illustrated by a variety of examples and exercises for the use of schools. To which is subjoined, an epitome of rhetoric. (Printed for W. J. Richardson, 1802), by John Shaw (page images at HathiTrust)
- Methodical text book to round writing ... (Keuffel & Esser, 1887), by Friedrich Soennecken (page images at HathiTrust)
- Mind Your Writing: How to be a Professional Academic Writer (Verlag Barbara Budrich, 2020), by Christian Wymann (JSTOR ebook)
- Minimum essentials for good writing (Heath, 1952), by Albert L. Walker (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Mirror-writing. (Kegan Paul, Trench, Trubner, 1928), by Macdonald Critchley (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- The miscellaneous works of Oliver Goldsmith, M.B. To which is prefixed some account of his life and writings. (P. Brown, 1837), by Oliver Goldsmith (page images at HathiTrust)
- Mistakes in writing English, and how to avoid them. (Lee and Shepard, etc., etc., 1891), by Marshall T. Bigelow (page images at HathiTrust)
- Mistakes in writing English, and how to avoid them ... (Lee and Shepard, 1894), by Marshall T. Bigelow (page images at HathiTrust)
- Mistakes in writing English, and how to avoid them ... (Lee and Shepard, 1898), by Marshall Train Bigelow (page images at HathiTrust)
- Mistakes in writing English, and how to avoid them. [With appendices] (Boston, 1886), by Marshall T. Bigelow (page images at HathiTrust)
- Mistakes in writing English, and how to avoid them. For the use of all who teach, write, or speak the language. (Lee and Shepard, etc., etc., 1887), by Marshall T. Bigelow (page images at HathiTrust)
- Mistakes in writing English, and how to avoid them : for the use of all who teach, write, or speak the language. (Lee and Shepard, 1891), by Marshall Train Bigelow (page images at HathiTrust)
- Modeling Citizenship: Jewish and Asian American Writing (Philadelphia: Temple University Press, 2010), by Cathy Schlund-Vials (JSTOR ebook)
- Modern British writing. (Vanguard Press, 1917), by Denys Val Baker (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Modern building superintendence and the writing of specifications (C. Scribner's sons, 1921), by David B. Emerson (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Modern business correspondence : a practical treatise on the writing of business letters, including many exercises in word study, synonyms, and writing, punctuation, etc. (The Bobbs-Merrill Company, 1907), by Frank M. Erskine (page images at HathiTrust)
- Modern business correspondence : a practical treatise on the writing of business letters, including many exercises in word study, synonyms, and writing, punctuation, etc.. (The Bobbs-Merrill Company, 1906), by Frank M. Erskine (page images at HathiTrust)
- Modern business letter writing (The Ronald Press Company, 1937), by Anne Boone (page images at HathiTrust)
- Modern Business writing (The Century co., 1921), by Charles Harvey Raymond (page images at HathiTrust)
- Modern letter writing. (Royal Typewriter Co.,Inc., 1939), by New York Royal Typewriter Company (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Modern letter writing : a complete course in business and social correspondence, with numerous script-form illustrations; arranged especially for use in public and private commercial schools and for home instruction. (Carnell & Hoit, 1903), by Carnell & Hoit (page images at HathiTrust)
- Modern letter writing. A complete course in business and social correspondence with numerous scriptform illustrations ... (Carnell & Hoit, 1903) (page images at HathiTrust)
- The modern manufacture of writing paper; a story concerning the modern processes of manufacturing an ancient product, with some side-lights on its history. ([New York?, 1918), by Eastern Manufacturing Company (page images at HathiTrust)
- Modern painting, hardwood finishing and sign writing (F. J. Drake, expressly for Sears, Roebuck, 1918), by Frances George Delamotte, Frederick Thomas Hodgson, and George D. Armstrong (page images at HathiTrust)
- Modern painting, hardwood finishing and sign writing ... (Printed by F. J. Drake & co. expressly for Sears, Roebuck & company, 1914), by Frederick Maire, Frances George Delamotte, Frederick Thomas Hodgson, and George D. Armstrong (page images at HathiTrust)
- Modern photoplay writing, its craftsmanship; a manual demonstrating the structural and dramatic principles of the new art as paracticed by the modern photoplaywright (J. K. Reeve, 1922), by Howard T. Dimick (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- More divisions amongst the Quakers as appears by the following books of their own writing, viz. I. The Christian faith of New-England Quakers condemn'd by a meeting of Pensilvanian Quakers. II. The false judgment of a yearly meeting of Quakers in Maryland, condemn'd by George Keith, Thomas Budd, &c. all Quakers : to which is added, A discovery of this mystery of iniquity / by George Keith. ([London] : First printed beyond sea, and now re-printed, and are to be sold by Richard Baldwin ..., 1693), by George Keith and Thomas Budd (HTML at EEBO TCP)
- A most breefe, easie and plaine receite for faire writing. Wherin the author being well acquainted with the causes, which in these daies hinders it, hath for the good of his cuntrie, so distinguished and broken euery perticular letter for the true making thereof, and so perfectly and plainely shewed the ready way of true ioyning the same. Both for the roman and secretary handes, as any one of ordinarye yeres and capacity, not hindring any other busines, may at his idle times by his own priuate practise, in short time attaine to write, to serue very good vses either in office or otherwise. (At London : Printed by E[dward] A[llde] for Iohn Perin, and are to be solde in Paules Churchyard at the signe of the Angell, [1591]), by William Panke (HTML at EEBO TCP)
- The most rational, easy, and speedy method of writing shorthand, without pen and ink ... (J. Nichols, 1784), by John Mitchell (page images at HathiTrust)
- The Mother Tongue. Book I, Lessons in speaking, reading and writing English (New York [etc.] :, 1908), by Sarah Louise Arnold and George Lyman Kittredge (page images at HathiTrust)
- A motley crew; reminiscences, observations and attempts at play-writing. (Richards, 1901), by Christina Steevens (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Movement in writing. Lesson for beginners. (Moser & Lyon, 1888), by Charles R. Wells (page images at HathiTrust)
- Moving Home: Gender, Place, and Travel Writing in the Early Black Atlantic (Durham, NC: Duke University Press, 2021), by Sandra Gunning (JSTOR ebook)
- Mr Culpeper's ghost, giving seasonable advice to the lovers of his writing. Before which is prefixed, Mris. Culpepers epistle in vindication of her husband's reputation (London : printed for Peter Cole, and are to be sold at his shop, at the sign of the Printing-Press in Corn-hil, neer the Royal Exchange, 1656), by Nicholas Culpeper (HTML at EEBO TCP)
- Muscular movement writing (New York : The Macmillan Company, 1923, 1915., 1923), by C. C. Lister (page images at HathiTrust)
- Muscular movement writing : manual (Macmillan, 1916), by C. C. Lister (page images at HathiTrust)
- Muscular movement writing : manual (Macmillan, 1915), by C. C. Lister (page images at HathiTrust)
- My old writing desk (New York : J.L. Peters, [1868], 1868), by T. Martin Towne (page images at HathiTrust)
- The myrtle and the vine; or, Complete vocal library ... With an essay on singing and song writing: to which are added, biographical anecdotes of the most celebrated song writers. (Printed for West and Hughes, 1800), by Charles Henry Wilson, T. Plummer, Thomas Gaisford, and Toovey (Firm) (page images at HathiTrust)
- NAEP 1998 writing (U.S. Dept. of Education, Office of Educational Research and Improvement, 1999), by Laura Jerry, Alfred Rogers, Nada Ballator, Educational Testing Service, and National Center for Education Statistics (page images at HathiTrust)
- NAEP 1998 writing (U.S. Dept. of Education, Office of Educational Research and Improvement, 1999), by Laura Jerry, Alfred Rogers, Nada Ballator, Educational Testing Service, and National Center for Education Statistics (page images at HathiTrust)
- NAEP 1998 writing (U.S. Dept. of Education, Office of Educational Research and Improvement, 1999), by Laura Jerry, Alfred Rogers, Nada Ballator, Educational Testing Service, and National Center for Education Statistics (page images at HathiTrust)
- NAEP 1998 writing (U.S. Dept. of Education, Office of Educational Research and Improvement, 1999), by Laura Jerry, Alfred Rogers, Nada Ballator, Educational Testing Service, and National Center for Education Statistics (page images at HathiTrust)
- NAEP 1998 writing (U.S. Dept. of Education, Office of Educational Research and Improvement, 1999), by Laura Jerry, Alfred Rogers, Nada Ballator, Educational Testing Service, and National Center for Education Statistics (page images at HathiTrust)
- NAEP 1998 writing (U.S. Dept. of Education, Office of Educational Research and Improvement, 1999), by Laura Jerry, Alfred Rogers, Nada Ballator, Educational Testing Service, and National Center for Education Statistics (page images at HathiTrust)
- NAEP 1998 writing (U.S. Dept. of Education, Office of Educational Research and Improvement, 1999), by Laura Jerry, Alfred Rogers, Nada Ballator, Educational Testing Service, and National Center for Education Statistics (page images at HathiTrust)
- NAEP 1998 writing (U.S. Dept. of Education, Office of Educational Research and Improvement, 1999), by Laura Jerry, Alfred Rogers, Nada Ballator, Educational Testing Service, and National Center for Education Statistics (page images at HathiTrust)
- NAEP 1998 writing (U.S. Dept. of Education, Office of Educational Research and Improvement, 1999), by Laura Jerry, Alfred Rogers, Nada Ballator, Educational Testing Service, and National Center for Education Statistics (page images at HathiTrust)
- NAEP 1998 writing (U.S. Dept. of Education, Office of Educational Research and Improvement, 1999), by Laura Jerry, Alfred Rogers, Nada Ballator, Educational Testing Service, and National Center for Education Statistics (page images at HathiTrust)
- NAEP 1998 writing (U.S. Dept. of Education, Office of Educational Research and Improvement, 1999), by Laura Jerry, Alfred Rogers, Nada Ballator, Educational Testing Service, and National Center for Education Statistics (page images at HathiTrust)
- NAEP 1998 writing (U.S. Dept. of Education, Office of Educational Research and Improvement, 1999), by Laura Jerry, Alfred Rogers, Nada Ballator, Educational Testing Service, and National Center for Education Statistics (page images at HathiTrust)
- NAEP 1998 writing (U.S. Dept. of Education, Office of Educational Research and Improvement, 1999), by Laura Jerry, Alfred Rogers, Nada Ballator, Educational Testing Service, and National Center for Education Statistics (page images at HathiTrust)
- NAEP 1998 writing (U.S. Dept. of Education, Office of Educational Research and Improvement, 1999), by Laura Jerry, Alfred Rogers, Nada Ballator, Educational Testing Service, and National Center for Education Statistics (page images at HathiTrust)
- NAEP 1998 writing (U.S. Dept. of Education, Office of Educational Research and Improvement, 1999), by Laura Jerry, Alfred Rogers, Nada Ballator, Educational Testing Service, and National Center for Education Statistics (page images at HathiTrust)
- NAEP 1998 writing (U.S. Dept. of Education, Office of Educational Research and Improvement, 1999), by Laura Jerry, Alfred Rogers, Nada Ballator, Educational Testing Service, and National Center for Education Statistics (page images at HathiTrust)
- NAEP 1998 writing (U.S. Dept. of Education, Office of Educational Research and Improvement, 1999), by Laura Jerry, Alfred Rogers, Nada Ballator, Educational Testing Service, and National Center for Education Statistics (page images at HathiTrust)
- NAEP 1998 writing (U.S. Dept. of Education, Office of Educational Research and Improvement, 1999), by Laura Jerry, Alfred Rogers, Nada Ballator, Educational Testing Service, and National Center for Education Statistics (page images at HathiTrust)
- NAEP 1998 writing (U.S. Dept. of Education, Office of Educational Research and Improvement, 1999), by Laura Jerry, Alfred Rogers, Nada Ballator, Educational Testing Service, and National Center for Education Statistics (page images at HathiTrust)
- NAEP 1998 writing (U.S. Dept. of Education, Office of Educational Research and Improvement, 1999), by Laura Jerry, Alfred Rogers, Nada Ballator, Educational Testing Service, and National Center for Education Statistics (page images at HathiTrust)
- NAEP 1998 writing (U.S. Dept. of Education, Office of Educational Research and Improvement, 1999), by Laura Jerry, Alfred Rogers, Nada Ballator, Educational Testing Service, and National Center for Education Statistics (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- NAEP 1998 writing (U.S. Dept. of Education, Office of Educational Research and Improvement, 1999), by Laura Jerry, Alfred Rogers, Nada Ballator, Educational Testing Service, and National Center for Education Statistics (page images at HathiTrust)
- NAEP 1998 writing (U.S. Dept. of Education, Office of Educational Research and Improvement, 1999), by Laura Jerry, Alfred Rogers, Nada Ballator, Educational Testing Service, and National Center for Education Statistics (page images at HathiTrust)
- NAEP 1998 writing (U.S. Dept. of Education, Office of Educational Research and Improvement, 1999), by Laura Jerry, Alfred Rogers, Nada Ballator, Educational Testing Service, and National Center for Education Statistics (page images at HathiTrust)
- NAEP 1998 writing (U.S. Dept. of Education, Office of Educational Research and Improvement, 1999), by Laura Jerry, Alfred Rogers, Nada Ballator, Educational Testing Service, and National Center for Education Statistics (page images at HathiTrust)
- NAEP 1998 writing report for Virgin Islands (U.S. Dept. of Education, Office of Educational Research and Improvement, National Center for Education Statistics, 1999), by Laura Jerry, Alfred Rogers, Nada Ballator, and National Center for Education Statistics (page images at HathiTrust)
- NAEP 1998 writing state report for California (U.S. Dept. of Education, Office of Educational Research and Improvement, National Center for Education Statistics, 1999), by Laura Jerry, Alfred Rogers, Nada Ballator, and National Center for Education Statistics (page images at HathiTrust)
- NAEP 1998 writing state report for Delaware (U.S. Dept. of Education, Office of Educational Research and Improvement, National Center for Education Statistics, 1999), by Laura Jerry, Alfred Rogers, Nada Ballator, and National Center for Education Statistics (page images at HathiTrust)
- NAEP 1998 writing state report for Department of Defense dependents schools (U.S. Dept. of Education, Office of Educational Research and Improvement, National Center for Education Statistics, 1999), by Laura Jerry, Alfred Rogers, Nada Ballator, Educational Testing Service, and National Center for Education Statistics (page images at HathiTrust)
- NAEP 1998 writing state report for Florida (U.S. Dept. of Education, Office of Educational Research and Improvement, National Center for Education Statistics, 1999), by Laura Jerry, Alfred Rogers, Nada Ballator, and National Center for Education Statistics (page images at HathiTrust)
- NAEP 1998 writing state report for Maryland (U.S. Dept. of Education, Office of Educational Research and Improvement, National Center for Education Statistics, 1999), by Laura Jerry, Alfred Rogers, Nada Ballator, and National Center for Education Statistics (page images at HathiTrust)
- NAEP 1998 writing state report for Massachusetts (U.S. Dept. of Education, Office of Educational Research and Improvement, National Center for Education Statistics, 1999), by Laura Jerry, Alfred Rogers, Nada Ballator, and National Center for Education Statistics (page images at HathiTrust)
- NAEP 1998 writing state report for Nebraska (U.S. Dept. of Education, Office of Educational Research and Improvement, National Center for Education Statistics, 1999), by Laura Jerry, Alfred Rogers, Nada Ballator, and National Center for Education Statistics (page images at HathiTrust)
- NAEP 1998 writing state report for Nevada (U.S. Dept. of Education, Office of Educational Research and Improvement, National Center for Education Statistics, 1999), by Laura Jerry, Alfred Rogers, Nada Ballator, and National Center for Education Statistics (page images at HathiTrust)
- NAEP 1998 writing state report for New Mexico (U.S. Dept. of Education, Office of Educational Research and Improvement, National Center for Education Statistics, 1999), by Laura Jerry, Alfred Rogers, Nada Ballator, and National Center for Education Statistics (page images at HathiTrust)
- NAEP 1998 writing state report for New York (U.S. Dept. of Education, Office of Educational Research and Improvement, National Center for Education Statistics, 1999), by Laura Jerry, Alfred Rogers, Nada Ballator, and National Center for Education Statistics (page images at HathiTrust)
- NAEP 1998 writing state report for North Carolina (U.S. Dept. of Education, Office of Educational Research and Improvement, National Center for Education Statistics, 1999), by Laura Jerry, Alfred Rogers, Nada Ballator, and National Center for Education Statistics (page images at HathiTrust)
- NAEP 1998 writing state report for Texas (U.S. Dept. of Education, Office of Educational Research and Improvement, National Center for Education Statistics, 1999), by Laura Jerry, Alfred Rogers, Nada Ballator, and National Center for Education Statistics (page images at HathiTrust)
- NAEP 1998 writing state report for Washington (U.S. Dept. of Education, Office of Educational Research and Improvement, National Center for Education Statistics, 1999), by Laura Jerry, Alfred Rogers, Nada Ballator, and National Center for Education Statistics (page images at HathiTrust)
- NAEP scoring of eighth grade information writing (National Center for Education Statistics, 2000), by National Center for Education Statistics (page images at HathiTrust)
- NAEP scoring of fourth grade narrative writing (National Center for Education Statistics, 2000), by National Center for Education Statistics (page images at HathiTrust)
- NAEP scoring of twelfth grade persuasive writing (National Center for Education Statistics, 2000), by National Center for Education Statistics (page images at HathiTrust)
- NAEP ... writing report card for the nation and the states (Office of Educational Research and Improvement, U.S. Dept. of Education, in the 20th century), by United States. Office of Educational Research and Improvement, National Assessment of Educational Progress (Project), National Center for Education Statistics, and Educational Testing Service (page images at HathiTrust)
- Naphtali, being influences and adventures while earning a living by writing (Dodd, Mead and company, 1926), by C. Lewis Hind (page images at HathiTrust)
- Naphtali : being influences and adventures while earning a living by writing, with forty-four illustrations (John Lane, The Bodley Head, 1926), by C. Lewis Hind (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- A narrative of the sufferings of Thomas Delaune, for writing, printing and publishing a late book, called, A plea for the nonconformists, with some modest reflections thereon. Directed to Doctor Calamy; in obedience to whose call, that work was undertaken (Printed for the author, 1684), by Thomas De Laune (page images at HathiTrust)
- National Assessment of Educational Progress 2011 writing framework (National Assessment Gorverning Board, U.S. Dept. of Education :, 2010), by United States. National Assessment Governing Board and American College Testing Program (page images at HathiTrust)
- National bicentennial writing competition for high school students, co-sponsored by Commission on the Bicentennial of the United States Constitution, USA Today/Gannett Co., American Bar Association. (Commission on the Bicentennial of the U.S. Constitution, 1986), by Commission on the Bicentennial of the United States Constitution (page images at HathiTrust)
- The national encyclopedia of business and social forms embracing the art of writing well, how to express written thought in a correct and elegant manner, an explanatory treatise on book-keeping ... (S. Smith, 1882), by James Dabney McCabe (page images at HathiTrust)
- National Science Foundation : better guidance on employee book writing could help avoid ethics problems : report to the Chairman, Subcommittee on Investigations and Oversight, Committee on Science, Space, and Technology, House of Representatives (The Office ;, 1992), by United States General Accounting Office and Space United States. Congress. House. Committee on Science (page images at HathiTrust)
- Nation's report card, writing (National Center for Education Statistics, Institute of Education Sciences, U.S. Dept. of Education., 2002), by Institute of Education Sciences (U.S.), National Center for Education Statistics, and National Assessment of Educational Progress (Project) (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- The natural and agricultural history of peat-moss or turf-bog : to which are annexed corroborative writings, correspondence and observations... (W. & D. Laing, and A. Black, 1826), by Andrew Steele (page images at HathiTrust)
- The natural method of writing music, with some familiar pieces written in the natural notation. (Eastern publishing company, 1893), by Levi Orser (page images at HathiTrust)
- The natural system of shorthand writing : designed for class or self-instruction (A. Mengelkamp, 1901), by August Mengelkamp (page images at HathiTrust)
- The natural system of writing, by A.F. Newlands & R.K. Row. Books I-III. (D.C. Heath & co., 1903), by A. F. Newlands (page images at HathiTrust)
- Navy life, reading and writing for success in the Navy. (U.S. Govt. Print. Off., 1954), by United States Bureau of Naval Personnel (page images at HathiTrust)
- Navy life, recruit days; [reading and writing for success in the Navy. (U.S. Govt. Print. Off., 1955), by United States Bureau of Naval Personnel (page images at HathiTrust)
- Need and availability of the writing and spelling reform. ([n.p., 1857), by William Turner Coggeshall (page images at HathiTrust)
- Neophonography: a method of short, swift, scientific and easy alphabetic writing. (Harroun & Bierstadt, 1879), by James Richardson (page images at HathiTrust)
- New American stenography: a system of shorthand writing adapted to self-instruction. (H.L. Kilner & Co., 1899), by Nicholas Joseph Ward (page images at HathiTrust)
- New art of writing & speaking the English language (Doubleday, Doran & Co., 1940), by Sherwin Cody (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- New art of writing & speaking the English language. (The Sun dial press, inc., 1938), by Sherwin Cody (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- The new art of writing plays (Printed for the Dramatic Museum of Columbia University, 1914), by Lope de Vega, Brander Matthews, and W. T. Brewster (page images at HathiTrust)
- The new art of writing plays (Printed for the Dramatic museum of Columbia university, 1914), by Lope de Vega (page images at HathiTrust)
- The new art of writing plays, by Lope de Vega, translated by William T. Brewster, with an introd. by Brander Matthews. (Columbia University, 1914), by Lope de Vega and Brander Matthews (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- The new Barnes writing books. Primer, books 1-3. (The A.S. Barnes Compnay, 1911), by C. S. Hammock (page images at HathiTrust)
- New century shorthand. A plain, easy and comprehensive method of brief writing, by means of which the words of the most rapid speakers may be reported verbatim ... (The Chrisman Publishing Co., 1910), by Clarence Chrisman (page images at HathiTrust)
- New Chinese writing (T.F. Lam, 1912), by Zifeng Lin (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- New code, 1871. The third 'standard' reading and home lesson book, containing lessons in reading, writing, spelling, dictation, drawing and arithmetic ... (Simpkin, Marshall, 1871), by John Grayston and Thomas Simpson Birkby (page images at HathiTrust)
- New compleat system of short writing (Printed for R. Phillips ..., sold by all the booksellers in town & country ...., 1800), by William Mavor (page images at HathiTrust)
- A new graded method in English grammar, letter writing and composition : complete in one volume (Ingerson Pub. Co., 1890), by Marion Durand Mugan (page images at HathiTrust)
- New guide to more effective writing in business and industry. (Industrial Education Institute, 1962), by Robert Gunning (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- The new invention, intituled, calligraphia: or, the arte of faire writing vvherein is comprehended the whole necessarie rules thereof; by which anie who is capable and carefull to learne, may without the helpe of any other teacher, under God, both bee informed concerning the right writing of the most usuall characters in the world; and perfectly instructed how to write one of the most frequent in Europe, called the secretarie. ... By His Majesties scribe, Master David Browne. (Sainct-Andrewes : Printed by Edward Raban, printer to the Vniversitie, 1622. With priviledge), by David Browne (HTML at EEBO TCP)
- New method for commercial letter writing (Dōbunkan, 1904), by Ichiji Okada (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- New method of secret writing, defying discovery or detection, and adapted for all languages (De La Rue and co., 1836), by William Henry Rochfort (page images at HathiTrust)
- A new primmer or Methodical directions to attain the true spelling, reading & writing of English. Whereunto are added, some things necessary & useful both for the youth of this province, and likewise for those, who from foreign countries and nations come to settle amongst us. / By F.D.P. ; [Six lines of quotations] ([New York] : Printed by William Bradford in New-York, and sold by the author in Pennsilvania., [1698]), by Francis Daniel Pastorius (HTML at Evans TCP)
- The new revised Hill's manual of social and business forms; a guide to correct writing ... (W.B. Conkey Co., 1897), by Thomas E. Hill (page images at HathiTrust)
- The new technique of screen writing : a practical guide to the writing and marketing of photoplays. By Tamar Lane. (Whittlesey House, 1936), by Tamar Lane (page images at HathiTrust)
- The new world: college readings in English; with an introduction in thinking and writing, studying and reading (The Macmillan Company, 1920), by Harold Lawton Bruce, Guy Montgomery, and Thomas Wolfe (page images at HathiTrust)
- The new world : college readings in English ; with an introduction on thinking and writing, studying and reading (Macmillan Co., 1921), by Harold Lawton Bruce and Guy Montgomery (page images at HathiTrust)
- The New York system of tangible musical notation and point writing and printing for the use of the blind (Bradstreet Press, 1873), by William B. Wait (page images at HathiTrust)
- News gathering and news writing. (Prentice-Hall, 1949), by Robert Miller Neal (page images at HathiTrust)
- News gathering and news writing (Prentice-Hall, inc., 1940), by Robert Miller Neal (page images at HathiTrust)
- News gathering and news writing (Prentice-Hall, 1947), by Robert Miller Neal (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- News writing, feature writing, headlines, pictures. (New York, 1954), by Roscoe Brabazon Ellard (page images at HathiTrust)
- News writing for high schools (Allyn & Bacon, 1925), by Leo A. Borah (page images at HathiTrust)
- News writing for home demonstration reporters. (Agricultural Extension Division, University farm, 1931), by Harold L. Harris (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- News writing : The gathering , handling and writing of news stories, by M. Lyle Spencer (Gutenberg ebook)
- News writing, the gathering, handling and writing of news stories (D. C. Heath and co., 1917), by M. Lyle Spencer (page images at HathiTrust)
- Newsletter writing and publishing, a practical guide. (Bureau of Publications, Teachers College, Columbia University, 1958), by Virginia M. Burke (page images at HathiTrust)
- Newsmen at work; reporting and writing the news (Houghton Mifflin Co., 1949), by Laurence R. Campbell and Roland Edgar Wolseley (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Newspaper writing and editing (Houghton Mifflin, 1932), by Willard Grosvenor Bleyer (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Newspaper writing and editing. (Houghton Mifflin company, 1913), by Willard Grosvenor Bleyer (page images at HathiTrust)
- Newspaper Writing and Editing, by Willard Grosvenor Bleyer (Gutenberg ebook)
- Newspaper writing and editing (Houghton Mifflin company, 1923), by Willard Grosvenor Bleyer (page images at HathiTrust)
- Newspaper writing in high schools, containing an outline for the use of teachers. (Pub. from the Department of journalism press in the University of Kansas, 1917), by Leon Nelson Flint (page images at HathiTrust)
- Newspaper writing in high schools : containing an outline for the use of teachers (Noble and Noble, 1922), by Leon Nelson Flint (page images at HathiTrust)
- Noise from the writing center (Utah State University Press, 2002), by Elizabeth Boquet (page images at HathiTrust)
- Notes on equation writing and chemical and pharmaceutical arithmetic (Calumet, 1901), by James Hartley Beal (page images at HathiTrust)
- Notes on some writing which may be by Shakspeare, in the Boston public library. ([Boston?], 1899), by Mellen Chamberlain (page images at HathiTrust)
- Notes on some writing which may be by Shakspeare in the Boston public library 1889. (Public library, 1889), by Boston Public Library (page images at HathiTrust)
- The obligation of Nevada toward the writing of her own history ([n.p., 1912), by Herbert Eugene Bolton (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Observations upon alphabetic writing (Printed by T. Wright, for T. Cadell and P. Elmsly, Strand; M. Hingeston, Temple-Bar; S. Leacroft, Charing-Cross; and G. Pearch, Cheapside, 1772), by Charles Davy and Thomas Wright (page images at HathiTrust)
- Of the art both of writing & judging of history with reflections upon ancient as well as modern historians, shewing through what defects there are so few good, and that it is impossible there should be many so much as tolerable / by the Jesuit Father Le-Moyne. (London : Printed for R. Sare and J. Hindmarsh, 1695), by Pierre Le Moyne (HTML at EEBO TCP)
- Of the art both of writing & judging of history : with reflections upon ancient as well as modern historians. Shewing through what defects there are so few good, and that it is impossible there should be many so much as tolerable (Printed for R. Sare ..., and J. Hindmarsh ..., 1695), by Pierre Le Moyne (page images at HathiTrust)
- The oldest known writing in Siamese, the inscription of Phra Ram khamhaeng of Sukhothai, 1293 A.D. (Bangkok, 1909), by Cornelius Beach Bradley (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- The oldest known writing in Siamese the inscription of Phra Ram khamhaeng of Sukhothai, 1293 A.D. (Yale University Library, 1909), by Cornelius Beach Bradley and King of Sukhothai Rāmkhamhǣng (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- On Boredom: Essays in art and writing (London: UCL Press, 2021), ed. by Rye Dag Holmboe and Susan Morris (JSTOR ebook)
- On letter writing (Isbister & company, limited, 1896), by Anthony Wilson Thorold (page images at HathiTrust)
- On Location: Theory and Practice in Classroom-Based Writing Tutoring (University Press of Colorado, 2005), ed. by Laurie Grobman and Candace Spigelman (JSTOR ebook)
- On location : theory and practice in classroom-based writing tutoring (Utah State University Press, 2005), by Laurie Grobman and Candace Spigelman (page images at HathiTrust)
- On picture-play writing : a hand-book of workmanship (F. Smith, 1912), by James Slevin (page images at HathiTrust)
- On the art of writing (G.P. Putnam's Sons ;, 1916), by Arthur Quiller-Couch and Oliver Wendell Holmes Collection (Library of Congress) (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- On the art of writing (G. P. Putnam's sons; [etc., etc.], 1916), by Arthur Thomas Quiller-Couch (page images at HathiTrust)
- On the art of writing. (University Press, 1925), by Arthur Quiller-Couch (page images at HathiTrust)
- On the art of writing. (Cambridge U. P., 1928), by Arthur Quiller-Couch (page images at HathiTrust)
- On the art of writing fiction. (Wells Gardner, Darton & Co., 1894) (page images at HathiTrust)
- On the art of writing fiction, contrib. by W. E. Norris, S. Baring-Gould, Alfred John Church, Robert K. Douglas, Lanoe Falconer, Maxwell Gray, Katharine S. Macquoid, L. T. Meade, Mrs. Molesworth, Louisa Parr, and Lucy Bethia Walford (Gutenberg ebook)
- On the art of writing: lectures delivered in the University of Cambridge, 1913-1914 (University Press, 1916), by Arthur Quiller-Couch (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- On the Art of Writing: Lectures delivered in the University of Cambridge 1913-1914, by Arthur Quiller-Couch (Gutenberg ebook)
- On the deciphering of the second Achaemenian or Median species of arrowheaded writing ([publisher not identified], 1835), by N. L. Westergaard (page images at HathiTrust)
- On the ikonomatic method of phonetic writing, with special reference to American archæology. (Press of McCalla & Stavely, 1886), by Daniel G. Brinton (page images at HathiTrust)
- On the limits of descriptive writing apropos of Lessing's Laocoon, by Frank Egbert Bryant ... (The Ann Arbor press, 1906), by Frank Egbert Bryant (page images at HathiTrust)
- On the limits of descriptive writing apropos of Lessing's Laocoon, by Frank Egbert Bryant ... (The Ann Arbor press, 1906), by Frank Egbert Bryant (page images at HathiTrust)
- On the polyphony of the Assyrio-Babylonian cuneiform writing a letter to Professor Renouf (John F. Fowler, 1863), by Edward Hincks and P. Le Page Renouf (page images at HathiTrust)
- On the present state of our knowledge of the Mexican and Central American hieroglyphic writing ([Easton, Pa., 1902), by Eduard Seler (page images at HathiTrust)
- On the technique of manuscript writing (C. Scribner's Sons, 1924), by Marjorie Wise (page images at HathiTrust)
- On the writing of advertising. (McGraw-Hill, 1960), by Walter Weir (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- On the writing of English (Blackie and Son, 1915), by George Townsend Warner (page images at HathiTrust)
- On the writing of English (Blackie, 1918), by George Townsend Warner (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- On Turner's Trail: 100 Years of Writing Western History (Lawrence, KS: University Press of Kansas, 1994), by Wilbur R. Jacobs (JSTOR ebook)
- On Turner's trail : 100 years of writing western history (University Press of Kansas, 1994), by Wilbur R. Jacobs (page images at HathiTrust)
- On writing and writers (E. Arnold & co., 1926), by Walter Alexander Raleigh and George Stuart Gordon (page images at HathiTrust)
- One act play writing competition ([Arts Committee, Illinois Sesquicentennial Commission], 1967), by Illinois. Sesquicentennial Commission. Arts Committee (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- One hundred and one ways to make money by writing. (The Hannis Jordan company, 1915) (page images at HathiTrust)
- One hundred years ago; American writing of 1847 (Funk & Wagnalls Co., 1947), by James Playsted Wood (page images at HathiTrust)
- One hundred years ago : American writing of 1848 (Funk & Wagnalls Co., 1948), by James Playsted Wood (page images at HathiTrust)
- Ontario writing courses book I, forms I, II. (United Press, 1916) (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Ontario writing courses book II : forms III, IV. (United Press, 1916) (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Ontario writing courses book III : the lower school of continuation and high schools. (W.J. Gage, 1916), by United Press International (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Ontario writing courses book three, grade 9 and high school. (W.J. Gage, 1916) (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- The openhearted audience : ten authors talk about writing for children (Library of Congress :, 1980), by Virginia Haviland (page images at HathiTrust)
- Operation Homecoming : writing the wartime experience. (National Endowment for the Arts, 2004), by National Endowment for the Arts (page images at HathiTrust)
- Opinions and testimonials of Mr. Carstairs' systems of teaching the art of writing. (London, 1826) (page images at HathiTrust)
- Opportunities in free-lance writing (Vocational Guidance Manuals, 1946), by Hazel Carter Maxon (page images at HathiTrust)
- Orbit: Writing Around Pynchon (2012-) (partial serial archives)
- Order for team research, pre-writing conferences, and chapter draft discussions; a working paper for writing country handbooks. (Human Relations Area Files, 1956), by inc. Washington Branch Human Relations Area Files (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- The order of orthographie: or, Sixty sixe rules shortly directing to the true writing, speaking, and pronouncing the English tongue. Necessary for all sorts, for want wherof strangers blame our English tongue of difficultie: many of our owne nation speake it corruptly, many write it falsely, and many are discouraged from learning to write it; and others that can write are ashamed to write to their best friends.. (London, : Imprinted by Augustine Mathews for William Lee, and are to be sold at his shop in Fleete street, at the signe of the Golden Buck, neare Seriants [sic] Inne, 1622.), by Jos. Prat (HTML at EEBO TCP)
- An order of the Commons assembled in Parliament; concerning the returning, in writing, to the House of Commons, the names of such ministers, and other persons of parishes within the bills of mortallity, as shall not take the Solemn League and Covenant before Wednesday next. Together with an order of the Lords and Commons, for the letting, setting, and renting forth of the houses of such persons as absent themselves from payment of their assessments, subsidies, and other payments by ordinances of Parliament. Ordered by the Commons in Parliament, that these orders be printed and published: H: Elsynge, CLer. Parl. D. Com. (London : Printed for Edward Husbands, and are to be sold at his shop in the Middle-Temple., Decemb. 2, 1643), by England and Wales Parliament (HTML at EEBO TCP)
- Organic writing assessment : dynamic criteria mapping in action (Utah State University Press, 2009), by Bob Broad (page images at HathiTrust)
- Oriental penmanship; an essay for facilitating the reading and writing of the Ta'līk character, as generally used in the East in Persian and Hindūstānī manuscripts and printed works, consisting of various specimens of fine writing, accurately lithographed from original native manuscripts, accompanied by letter-press descriptions, together with explanatory notes and observations. (W.H. Allen & Co., 1849), by Duncan Forbes (page images at HathiTrust)
- The Origin and development of Babylonian writing (J. C. Hinrichs ;, 1913), by George A. Barton (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- The origin and development of Babylonian writing (J. C. Hinrichs ;, 1913), by George A. Barton (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- The origin and progress of the art of writing: a connected narrative of the development of the art, its primeval phases in Egypt, China, Mexico, etc.; its middle state in the cuneatic systems of Nineveh and Persepolis, to its introduction to Europe through the medium of the Hebrew, Phœnician, and Greek systems, and its subsequent progress to the present day. (Ingram, Cooke, 1853), by Henry Noel Humphreys (page images at HathiTrust)
- The origin and progress of writing, as well hieroglyphic as elementary. (AMS Press, 1973), by Thomas Astle (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- The origin and progress of writing, as well hieroglyphic as elementary. (Printed for the author; sold by T. Payne and son [etc.], 1784), by Thomas Astle (page images at HathiTrust)
- The origin and progress of writing : as well hieroglyphic as elementary. Illustrated by engravings taken from marbles, manuscripts and charters, ancient and modern. Also some account of the origin and progress of printing (Chatto and Windus, 1876), by Thomas Astle (page images at HathiTrust)
- The origin and progress of writing, as well hieroglyphic as elementary : illustrated by engravings taken from marbles, manuscripts and charters, ancient and modern : also some account of the origin and progress of printing (Printed by T. Bensley for J. White, 1803), by Thomas Astle, Henry Howard, and William Skelton (page images at HathiTrust)
- Origin of Tibetan writing (s.n.], 1918), by Berthold Laufer (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Origin of writing : an exhibition in the R.C. Jenkinson Collection of finely printed books. (Public Library, 1930), by Richard C. Jenkinson Collection (Newark Public Library) and Bruce Rogers (page images at HathiTrust)
- Originality, Imitation, and Plagiarism: Teaching Writing in the Digital Age (Ann Arbor: University of Michigan Press, 2008), ed. by Martha Vicinus and Caroline Eisner (JSTOR ebook)
- Originality, imitation, and plagiarism : teaching writing in the digital age (University of Michigan Press, 2008), by Martha Vicinus and Caroline Eisner (page images at HathiTrust)
- Outlining for effective writing (New York ; London : Harper & Brothers, [1923], 1923), by Edward W. Dolch (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Oversight hearing on reading and writing achievement : hearing before the Subcommittee on Elementary, Secondary, and Vocational Education of the Committee on Education and Labor, House of Representatives, Ninety-seventh Congress, first session, hearing held in Washington, D.C., on May 7, 1981. (U.S. G.P.O., 1981), by Secondary United States. Congress. House. Committee on Education and Labor. Subcommittee on Elementary (page images at HathiTrust)
- Oversight hearing on reading and writing achievement hearing before the Subcommittee on Elementary, Secondary, and Vocational Education of the Committee on Education and Labor, House of Representatives, Ninety-seventh Congress, first session, hearing held in Washington, D.C., on May 7, 1981. (U.S. G.P.O., 1981), by Secondary United States. Congress. House. Committee on Education and Labor. Subcommittee on Elementary (page images at HathiTrust)
- Paint it with words : stimulating descriptive writing in a 6th grade classroom using visual prompts and peer editing (2008), by Maria Westendorf (page images at HathiTrust)
- Palæography: Notes upon the History of Writing and the Medieval Art of Illumination, by Bernard Quaritch (Gutenberg ebook)
- Palæography. Notes upon the history of writing and the medieval art of illumination. (Priv. print., 1894), by Bernard Quaritch (page images at HathiTrust)
- The Palmer method of business writing (Western penman publishing company, 1901), by A. N. Palmer (page images at HathiTrust)
- The Palmer method of business writing : a series of self-teaching in rapid, plain, unshaded, coarse-pen, muscular movement writing ... (A.N. Palmer Company, 1915), by A. N. Palmer (page images at HathiTrust)
- The Palmer Method of Business Writing: A Series of Self-teaching in Rapid, Plain, Unshaded, Coarse-pen, Muscular Movement Writing for Use in All Schools, Public or Private, Where an Easy and Legible Handwriting is the Object Sought; Also for the Home Learner, by A. N. Palmer (Gutenberg ebook)
- The Palmer method of business writing : a series of self-teaching lessons in rapid, plain, unshaded, coarse-pen, muscular movement writing ... (A.N. Palmer Co., 1949), by A. N. Palmer (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Palmer plan handbook : photoplay writing : (Palmer Photoplay Corp., 1921), by Frederick Palmer (page images at HathiTrust)
- Palmer plan handbook. Photoplay writing simplified and explained...; including a current glossary of technical and semi-technical words and phrases. (Palmer Photoplay Corporation, 1920), by Frederick Palmer and Hollywood Palmer Institute of Authorship (page images at HathiTrust)
- A Panegyrick on the author of Absolom and Achitophel occasioned by his former writing of an Elegy in praise of Oliver Cromwel, lately reprinted. (London : Printed for Charles Leigh, 1681) (HTML at EEBO TCP)
- Paper, pens, and ink: a brief sketch of the principal writing materials used in all ages; with a chapter on how and when we began to write. (D. Bryce & Son, 1878), by Daniel Frazer (page images at HathiTrust)
- The paradise of dainty devices, reprinted from a transcript of the first edition, 1576, in the hand writing of the late George Steevens, esq. With an appendix: containing additional pieces from the editions of 1580 & 1600. And introductory remarks, biographical and critical. (Printed for Robert Triphook [etc.], 1810), by Richard Edwards, G. B., and Egerton Brydges (page images at HathiTrust)
- Paragraph writing (Allyn and Bacon, 1894), by Fred Newton Scott and Joseph Villiers Denney (page images at HathiTrust)
- Paragraph-writing (Allyn and Bacon, 1893), by Fred Newton Scott and Joseph Villiers Denney (page images at HathiTrust)
- Paragraph-writing : a rhetoric for colleges (Allyn and Bacon, 1909), by Fred Newton Scott and Joseph Villiers Denny (page images at HathiTrust)
- Paragraph-writing, : with appendices on newspaper 'style' and proof-reading; (Register Publishing Co., 1891), by Fred Newton Scott and Joseph Villiers Denney (page images at HathiTrust)
- Part the first of an introduction to the writing of Greek, : after the manner of Clarke's introduction to Latin. For the use of Winchester College. (At the Clarendon Press. Printed for J. Burdon in Winchester, 1786), by George Isaac Huntingford and Winchester College (page images at HathiTrust)
- Part-writing, or modern counterpoint. (Novello, Ewer and Co., 1883), by Henry Hiles (page images at HathiTrust)
- Pattern and purpose in writing. (Holt, Rinehart and Winston, 1963), by Lavoisier Lamar (page images at HathiTrust)
- Paul's purpose in writing Romans. ([Place of publication not identified] : [publisher not identified], [1893?], 1893), by Melancthon Williams Jacobus (page images at HathiTrust)
- Paul's purpose in writing Romans ... ([n.p., 1893), by Melancthon Williams Jacobus (page images at HathiTrust)
- Pen and ink, twelve practical talks on the art of writing English prose (Dent, 1925), by Guy Noel Pocock (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- The pen-man's recreation : containing sundry examples of faire writing of excellent use for all such as aime at some perfection therein (s.n., 1660), by James Hodder, Thomas Dare, John Dare, Richard Gaywood, and Edward Cocker (page images at HathiTrust)
- Penji gyō-sō iri jitsuyō jiten. Practical dictionary with writing in pen and cursive styles. (Chūseidō, 1928), by Kyūshirō Nakayama (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Penmanship, or, The beauties of writing exemplified in a variety of specimens, practical and ornamental. (Annin & Smith, 1822), by Nathaniel D. Gould (page images at HathiTrust)
- Pennsylvania German manual, for pronouncing, speaking and writing English ... (Nat. Educator print., 1896), by A. R. Horne (page images at HathiTrust)
- Pennsylvania German manual, for pronouncing, speaking and writing English. A guide book for schools and families. In three parts... (Urick & Gehring, 1875), by Abraham Reeser Horne (page images at HathiTrust)
- Pennsylvania German manual, for pronouncing, speaking and writing English. Guide book for families and schools... (National Educator print, 1896), by A. R. Horne (page images at HathiTrust)
- Pennsylvania German manual, for pronouncing, speaking and writing English, guide book for families and schools (National Educator print, 1896), by Abraham Reeser Horne (page images at HathiTrust)
- The pen's dexterity; or, The ingenious and useful art of writing short-hand. Containing twenty copper-plates, (curiously engraved in the author's life-time ...) of all the letters, characters, and contractions used therein. With rules and directions explaining the same to the meanest capacity ... (J. Beecroft, 1764), by Jeremiah Rich (page images at HathiTrust)
- Personal affairs: check writing and dishonored check lesson plan. (Dept. of Defense, Dept. of the Army, Headquarters, 1977), by United States. Department of the Army (page images at HathiTrust)
- Personal effects : the social character of scholarly writing (Utah State University Press, 2001), by David Bleich and Deborah H. Holdstein (page images at HathiTrust)
- Phases of punctography in relation to visual typography, writing, printing, bookbinding, and other features ([publisher not identified], 1900), by William Bell Wait (page images at HathiTrust)
- Phelps Kindergarten students writing on blackboard (Darrell W. Krueger Library, Winona State University, PO Box 5838, Winona MN 55987-5838; http://www.winona.edu/library/, 1920) (page images at HathiTrust)
- Phonemics : a technique for reducing languages to writing (Summer Institute of Linguistics, 1946), by Kenneth Lee Pike (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Phonetic and stenographic short hand: a scientific system of sound and sight writing. (J.W. Pratt, Printer, 1876), by Thomas Mitchell (page images at HathiTrust)
- Phonic shorthand for schools, business writing and reporting. Arranged on the basis of Isaac Pitman's "phonography". (Burnz & Co., 1898), by Eliza Boardman Burnz (page images at HathiTrust)
- Phonic writing (Phonic institute, 1890), by Charles Morrell (page images at HathiTrust)
- Phonography : containing a complete system of shorthand writing (Printed at the Messenger Press, 1852), by Phinehas Bailey (page images at HathiTrust)
- Phonography; or, The writing of sounds. In two parts, viz., logography, or universal writing of speech, and musicography, or symbolical writing of music; with a short hand for both. (E. Wilson, 1842), by V. D. De Stains (page images at HathiTrust)
- Phonography, or, writing by sound : a natural method of writing all languages by one alphabet, composed of signs that represent the sounds of the human voice: adapted also to the English language as a complete system of short hand, briefer than any other system, and by which a speaker can be followed verbatim, without the use of arbitrary marks (Samuel Bagster and Sons, 15, Paternoster Row, 1842), by Isaac Pitman (page images at HathiTrust)
- Phonography; or, Writing by sound; being a natural method of writing, and applicable to all languages, and a complete system of short hand. (S. Bagster, 1840), by Isaac Pitman (page images at HathiTrust)
- The phonography phrase book, a general explanation of the principle of phraseography; or, the writing of entire phrases without lifting the pen. As applied to Pitman's phonetic shorthand. (F. Pitman, 1855), by Thomas Allen Reed (page images at HathiTrust)
- Photoplay making; a handbook devoted to the application of dramatic principles to the writing of plays for picture production (The Editor Co., 1915), by Howard T. Dimick (page images at HathiTrust)
- Photoplay writing (Falk Publishing Co., Inc., 1922), by William Lord Wright and New York Institute of Photography (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Phyllanthography, a method of leaf and flower writing (R. F. Fenno & Co., 1909), by Sauel Augustus Binion (page images at HathiTrust)
- Physical and social contexts for motivating reading and writing : the WRAp program (National Reading Research Center, 1994), by Lesley Mandel Morrow and Muriel K. Rand (page images at HathiTrust)
- Picture-writing and other documents (Elanders boktryckeri aktiebolag, 1928), by Erland Nordenskiöld, Ruben Pérez Kantule, and Cuna Indian chief Néle (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Picture-Writing of the American Indians: Tenth Annual Report of the Bureau of Ethnology to the Secretary of the Smithsonian Institution, 1888-89, Government Printing Office, Washington, 1893, pages 3-822, by Garrick Mallery (Gutenberg ebook)
- Picture-writing of the Blackfeet (s.n., 1894), by John MacLean and Canadian Institute (page images at HathiTrust)
- Pinneo's guide to composition : a series of practical lessons : designed to simplify the art of writing composition : for beginners (Sargent, Wilson & Hinkle, 1864), by T. S. Pinneo (page images at HathiTrust)
- Pitman's shorthand writing exercises and examination tests; a series of graduated exercises on every rule in the system and adapted for use by the private student or in public classes ... (Sir I. Pitman & Sons, Ltd.; [etc., etc., 1906), by Isaac Pitman (page images at HathiTrust)
- Plain and ornamental lettering; a practical guide to ticket & showcard writing, sign writing and other forms of decorative lettering (Sir I. Pitman & sons ltd., 1925), by Edwin G. Fooks (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Plain English; examples of everyday writing (The Ronald Press Co., 1931), by Edward Hodnett and Minnie S. Keyes (page images at HathiTrust)
- Plain Writing Act of 2009 : report of the Committee on Homeland Security and Governmental Affairs, United States Senate to accompany S. 574, to enhance citizen access to government information and services by establishing that government documents issued to the public must be written clearly, and for other purposes. (U.S. G.P.O., 2009), by United States Senate Committee on Homeland Security and Governmental Affairs (page images at HathiTrust)
- Plain Writing Act of 2010 : report (to accompany H.R. 946) (including cost estimate of the Congressional Budget Office). ([U.S. G.P.O.], 2010), by United States House Committee on Oversight and Government Reform (page images at HathiTrust)
- A plea for phonotypy and phonography; or, Speech-printing and speech-writing. (I. Pitman, 1845), by Alexander John Ellis (page images at HathiTrust)
- Plotting for every kind of writing (Garden City Pub. Co., 1941), by Jack Woodford (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Poetic Writing and the Vietnam War in West Germany: On fire (London: UCL Press, 2023), by Mererid Puw Davies (JSTOR ebook)
- The poetical works of John Milton. With a memoir, and critical remarks on his genius and writing (George Bell & sons, 1890), by John Milton, William Harvey, and James Montgomery (page images at HathiTrust)
- Political Life Writing in the Pacific: Reflections on Practice (Canberra: ANU Press, 2015), ed. by Brij V Lal and Jack Corbett (JSTOR ebook)
- The Politics of Written Language in the Arab World: Writing Change (Leiden: Brill, 2017), ed. by Jacob Høigilt and Gunvor Mejdell (JSTOR ebook)
- Potter's compend of materia medica, therapeutics and prescription writing. (P. Blakiston's son & co., 1917), by Samuel O. L. Potter and A. D. Bush (page images at HathiTrust)
- Potter's Compend of materia medica, therapeutics and prescription writing, with especial reference to the physiological action of drugs. Based on the tenth revision of the U. S. Pharmacopoeia including also many unofficial remedies (Blakiston, 1926), by Samuel O. L. Potter and A. D. Bush (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- The Power of the Story: Writing Disasters in Haiti and the Circum-Caribbean (New York: Berghahn Books, 2023), ed. by Vincent Joos, Martin Munro, and John Ribó (JSTOR ebook)
- Practical cosmophonography; a system of writing and printing all the principal languages, with their exact pronunciation (J. S. Redfield, 1850), by Francis Fauvel-Gouraud, James Ballard, and Francis Marion Craig (page images at HathiTrust)
- Practical cosmophonography; a system of writing and printing all the principal languages, with their exact pronunciation, by means of an original universal phonetic alphabet, based upon philological principles, and representing analogically all the component elements of the human voice, as they occur in different tongues and dialects ... (J.S. Redfield, 1850), by Francis Fauvel-Gouraud (page images at HathiTrust)
- A practical English grammar : with lessons in composition and letter-writing (Christopher Sower Company, 1889), by Judson Perry Welsh (page images at HathiTrust)
- Practical exercises in news writing. (D.C. Heath, 1933), by Douglass Wood Miller (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Practical exercises in news writing and editing (D.C. Heath & Co., 1923), by Douglass Wood Miller (page images at HathiTrust)
- A practical exposition of phonography; or, Writing by sound; being a complete system of short-hand ... (Burgess, 1848), by Keyes A. Bailey (page images at HathiTrust)
- A practical grammar of the Latin language; with perpetual exercises in speaking and writing. For the use of schools, colleges, and private learners. (Sanborn, Carter, Bazin & Co., 1858), by G. J. Adler (page images at HathiTrust)
- A practical grammar of the Swedish language, with reading- and writing-exercises (A. Bonnier, 1849), by A. May (page images at HathiTrust)
- A practical grammar of the Swedish language : with reading and writing exercises (Adolf Bonnier, 1884), by A. May (page images at HathiTrust)
- A practical grammar of the Swedish language, with reading and writing exercises (A. Bonnier, 1872), by A. May (page images at HathiTrust)
- A practical grammar of the Swedish language : with reading and writing exercises (Adolf Bonnier, 1904), by A. May (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- A practical grammar of the Swedish language, with reading and writing exercises. (A. Bonnier, 1866), by Alfred May (page images at HathiTrust)
- A practical grammar of the Swedish language, with reading and writing exercises (A. Bonnier, 1854), by Alfred May (page images at HathiTrust)
- Practical hints on writing for the press. (London., 1897), by Joseph B. Lamb (page images at HathiTrust)
- Practical indexing and précis writing. (Civil Service Press, in the 1890s), by George Edward Skerry (page images at HathiTrust)
- Practical indexing and précis writing. (Simpkin, Marshall, Hamilton, Kent & Co., Ltd. [etc, 1901), by George Edward Skerry (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Practical introduction to reading, writing, and speaking the French language (H.E. Robins and co., etc., etc., 1848), by Norman Pinney (page images at HathiTrust)
- A practical introduction to the study of Japanese writing (S. Low, Marston, & co. ;, 1899), by Basil Hall Chamberlain (page images at HathiTrust)
- A practical introduction to the study of Japanese writing. (C. Lockwood & son;, 1905), by Basil Hall Chamberlain (page images at HathiTrust)
- Practical letter writing. [A textbook giving complete information regarding the construction, forms, punctuation and uses of the different kinds of letters ... A reference book for everybody who ever has occasion to write letters.] (Eagan schools of business, 1897), by Practical Text Book Co (page images at HathiTrust)
- Practical letter writing. A text-book giving complete information regarding the construction, forms, punctuation (The practical text book company, 1897), by Henry Thomas Loomis (page images at HathiTrust)
- A practical manual of house-painting, graining, marbling and sign-writing. Containing full information on the processes of house-painting in oil and distemper, the formation of letters and practice of sign-writing, the principles of decorative art, a course of elementary drawing for house-painters, writers, &c. (London, 1875), by Ellis A. Davidson (page images at HathiTrust)
- A practical manual of house-painting, graining, marbling and sign-writing : containing full information on the processes of house-painting in oil and distemper, the formation of letters and practice of sign-writing, the principles of decorative art, a course of elementary drawing for house-painters, writers, etc., and a collection of useful receipts ; with nine coloured illustrations of woods and marbles, and numerous wood engravings (C. Lockwood & Son, 1888), by Ellis A. Davidson (page images at HathiTrust)
- Practical mataria medica and prescription writing (F.A. Davis company; [etc.,etc.], 1915), by Oscar W. Bethea (page images at HathiTrust)
- Practical materia medica and prescription writing with illustrations (F.A. Davis, 1927), by Oscar W. Bethea (page images at HathiTrust)
- Practical materia medica and prescription writing, with illustrations (F. A. Davis company; [etc., etc.], 1915), by Oscar W. Bethea (page images at HathiTrust)
- Practical materia medica and prescription writing, with illustrations (F.A. Davis company; [etc., etc.], 1917), by Oscar W. Bethea (page images at HathiTrust)
- Practical materia medica and prescription writing : with illustrations (F. A. Davis Co., 1919), by Oscar W. Bethea and Herbert Y. Reynolds (page images at HathiTrust)
- Practical orthography, or, The art of teaching spelling by writing : containing an improved method of dictating : with exercises for practice : and collections of words of difficult, irregular and variable spelling ... (Mahlon Day, 1828), by William Bearcroft and Daniel H. Barnes (page images at HathiTrust)
- Practical phonography: or, The new art of rightly speling and writing words by the sound thereof. And of rightly sounding and reading words by the sight thereof. Applied to the English tongue ... (R. Smith, 1701), by John Jones (page images at HathiTrust)
- Practical phrases of show card writing; a complete manual of the best and latest methods of brush and pen lettering with comprehensive color notes embracing all the most appropriate alphabets, abundantly and accurately illustrated with full description of all the materials necessary. (St. Louis Show Card School, 1922), by St. Louis Show Card School (page images at HathiTrust)
- Practical play-writing and the cost of production; with an introduction by Wm. Davenport Adams. (J. W. Arrowsmith;, 1891), by Alfred C. Calmour (page images at HathiTrust)
- Practical précis writing (Harcourt, Brace and company, 1929), by Arthur Willis Leonard and Claude Moore Fuess (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Practical précis writing and indexing. (London, 1905), by J. Blake Harrold (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Practical report writing. (International Textbook Co., 1950), by Selby S. Santmyers (page images at HathiTrust)
- Practical research work in photoplay writing (Palmer Photoplay Corporation, 1920), by Adeline M. Alvord (page images at HathiTrust)
- A practical system of rhetoric, or, The principles and rules of style, inferred from examples of writing. (Shirley & Hyde, 1829), by Samuel P. Newman (page images at HathiTrust)
- A practical system of rhetoric, or, The principles and rules of style : inferred from examples of writing (William Hyde, 1827), by Samuel P. Newman (page images at HathiTrust)
- A practical system of rhetoric, or, The principles and rules of style : inferred from examples of writing : to which is added a historical dissertation on English style (Ivison & Phinney, 1854), by Samuel P. Newman (page images at HathiTrust)
- A practical system of rhetoric, or, The principles and rules of style : inferred from examples of writing : to which is added a historical dissertation of English style (Gould and Newman, 1836), by Samuel P. Newman (page images at HathiTrust)
- A practical system of rhetoric, or, The principles and rules of style, inferred from examples of writing, to which is added a historical dissertation on English style. (M. H. Newman, 1843), by Samuel P. Newman (page images at HathiTrust)
- A practical system of rhetoric : or, The principles and rules of style, inferred from examples of writing, to which is added a historical dissertation on English style (Newman and Ivison, 1852), by Samuel P. Newman (page images at HathiTrust)
- A practical system of rhetoric, or, The principles and rules of style, inferred from examples of writing, to which is added a historical dissertation on English style. (Dayton & Newman, 1842), by Samuel P. Newman (page images at HathiTrust)
- A practical system of short-hand writing, on the basis of Taylor's universal stenography, including the latest improvements in stenographic contractions and contracted writing ... (W.H. Smith, 1842), by Simeon S. Woodhouse (page images at HathiTrust)
- A practical system of tangible musical notation and point writing and printing, for the use of the blind. (The Bradstreet press, 1882), by William Bell Wait (page images at HathiTrust)
- Practical therapeutics and prescription writing (E.P. Dolbey, 1909), by Daniel M. Hoyt (page images at HathiTrust)
- Practical therapeutics, including materia medica and prescription writing, with a description of the most important new and nonofficial remedies passed upon by the Council on Pharmacy and Chemistry of the American Medical Association. (Mosby, 1914), by Daniel M. Hoyt (page images at HathiTrust)
- Practice in English communication : a combined text-book-workbook on reading, writing, speaking, listening, and military and naval correspondence (Houghton Mifflin, 1944), by Clark Emery, Robert M. Gorrell, and Kenneth Neill Cameron (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Practice in writing (New York : The Dryden Press, 1956., 1956), by Clark Emery and William Wight (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Practice writing : a manual and workbook (Prentice-Hall, 1943), by Joseph Edwards Norwood (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Précis and précis writing. ([s.n.], 1911), by A. W. Ready (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Précis and précis writing. (G. Bell & Sons, 1904), by Arthur William Ready (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Précis and précis writing. (G. Bell & Sons, 1901), by Arthur William Ready (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Précis writing. (Blackie and son limited, 1913), by Hugh Latter (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Précis writing (Longmans, Green and Co., 1913), by Mary E. Whittaker (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Précis writing and office correspondence. (Methuen, 1897), by E. E. Whitfield (page images at HathiTrust)
- Précis writing for American schools : methods of abridging, summarizing, condensing, with copious exercises (Little, Brown and Co., 1926), by Samuel Thurber (page images at HathiTrust)
- Précis writing for American schools; methods of abridging, summarizing, condensing, with copious exercises. (Little, Brown, and co., 1940), by Samuel Thurber, Charles Swain Thomas, and Samuel Thurber (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Précis writing for American schools; methods of abridging, summarizing, condensing, with copious exercises (The Atlantic monthly press, 1924), by Samuel Thurber (page images at HathiTrust)
- Precis writing for army classes, civil service candidates, etc. 2d ser. (London :, 1906), by Hugh Latter (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Precis writing for army classes, civil service candidates, etc. 2d ser. (London :, 1906), by Hugh Latter (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Précis writing for beginners. (Blackie, 1917), by Guy Noel Pocock (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Précis writing for beginners, by Guy Noel Pocock (Gutenberg ebook)
- Preécis writing for army classes : civil service candidates ([s.n.], 1903), by Hugh Latter (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Preface to writing, a manual and drill-book. Series A. (Odyssey Press, 1941), by Harlan Ware Hamilton (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Preschool children's reading and writing awareness (University of Illinois at Urbana-Champaign. Center for the Study of Reading, 1988), by Jana M. Mason, Janice Stewart, and University of Illinois at Urbana-Champaign. Center for the Study of Reading (page images at HathiTrust)
- Prescription writing. (Loring, Short, and Harmon ; Philadelphia, J.B. Lippincott & Co., 1895), by Frederic Henry Gerrish (page images at HathiTrust)
- Prescription writing. (Putnam, 1907), by Matthew D. Mann and Edward C. Mann (page images at HathiTrust)
- Prescription writing and formulary (W.B. Saunders Company, 1910), by John Mumford Swan (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Prescription writing and formulary for dentists (Dental items of interest publishing co., incorporated;, 1941), by Leo Richard Cipes (page images at HathiTrust)
- Prescription writing and medical jurisprudenice. (Burgess Pub. Co., 1956), by Harold Noel Grant Wright (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Prescription writing and pharmacy (Chicago Medical Book Co., 1906), by Bernard Fantus (page images at HathiTrust)
- Prescription writing : Designed for the use of medical students who have never studied Latin (Loring, Short, and Harmon;, 1886), by Frederic Henry Gerrish (page images at HathiTrust)
- Prescription writing. Designed for the use of medical students who have never studied Latin. (Loring., 1901), by Frederic Henry Gerrish (page images at HathiTrust)
- Prescription writing; designed for the use of medical students who have never studied Latin (Loring, Short, and Harmon;, 1882), by Frederic Henry Gerrish (page images at HathiTrust)
- Prescription writing : designed for the use of medical students who have never studied Latin (Loring, Short, and Harmon ;, 1891), by Frederic Henry Gerrish (page images at HathiTrust)
- The Presence of Absence: Meditations on the Unsayable in Writing (Santa Barbara, CA: Punctum Books, 2024), by Rogers (JSTOR ebook)
- The present state of historical writing in America (The Davis press, 1910), by Edward Channing (page images at HathiTrust)
- The present state of historical writing in America (The Davis press, 1910), by J. Franklin Jameson, Edward Channing, and John Bach McMaster (page images at HathiTrust)
- The primary normal speller, or First lessons in the art of writing words. Designed to teach spelling by an improved method. (Clark & Maynard, 1880), by A. G. Beecher (page images at HathiTrust)
- Primer of the phonic method of teaching reading & writing simeltaneously (Charles Bean, 1875), by G. C. Mast (page images at HathiTrust)
- Principles and practice of show-card writing (McGraw-Hill book company, inc., 1922), by Lawrence E. Blair (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Principles and practice of show-card writing, prepared in the Extension divison of the University of Wisconsin (McGraw-Hill book company, inc., 1922), by Lawrence E. Blair (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Principles and practice of show-card writing prepared in the Extension Divison of the University of Wisconsin (McGraw-Hill Book Company, Inc., 1922), by Lawrence E. Blair (page images at HathiTrust)
- Principles of business writing. (Westinghouse technical night school press, 1924), by Thomas Hearne Bailey Whipple (page images at HathiTrust)
- Principles of clear news writing. ([Memphis?], 1951), by Robert Gunning (page images at HathiTrust)
- Principles of effective letter-writing. (McGraw-Hill book company, inc., 1927), by Lawrence Campbell Lockley (page images at HathiTrust)
- The principles of surety under-writing : with annotations giving the law of the several states on important points (Thomas and Evans, 1917), by Luther E. Mackall (page images at HathiTrust)
- Principles of writing reduced to an exact science (Cowperthwait & Co., 1868), by S. A. Potter (page images at HathiTrust)
- Printing and writing materials: their evolution (The Author, 1912), by Adele Millicent Smith (page images at HathiTrust)
- Printing and writing materials : their evolution (The author, 1904), by Adele Millicent Smith (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Printing and writing materials : their evolution (Smith, 1904), by Adele Millicent Smith (page images at HathiTrust)
- Printing and writing materials: their evolution. (Philadelphia, 1901), by Adele Millicent Smith (page images at HathiTrust)
- Prison poetry : New Jersey State Council on the Arts creative writing program (The Council, 1973), by New Jersey State Council on the Arts (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Problems and cases in business writing (Brown, 1951), by Robert Morrison and Jack Knight (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Problems in business letter writing. (Prentice-Hall, 1951), by William Henry Butterfield (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Process this : undergraduate writing in composition studies (Utah State University Press, 2004), by Nancy C. DeJoy (page images at HathiTrust)
- Producing organized writing and effective reviewing. (U.S. General Accounting Office, Office of Organization and Human Development, 1985), by United States. General Accounting Office. Office of Organization and Human Development (page images at HathiTrust)
- Productive business writing (Prentice-Hall, 1959), by William Paxton Boyd and Raymond V. Lesikar (page images at HathiTrust)
- Professional radio writing. (Houghton Mifflin company, 1946), by Albert R. Crews (page images at HathiTrust)
- The profit in writing (Parker & Baird company, 1940), by Laurence R. D'Orsay (page images at HathiTrust)
- The profit in writing (Parker, Stone & Baird Company, 1934), by Laurence R. D'Orsay (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- A progressive course of précis writing (Henry Frowde, Oxford University Press, 1913), by F. E. Robeson (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- A progressive course of précis writing (Oxford university press, H. Milford, 1917), by Frederick Eden Robeson (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Progressive exercises in Latin prose : with references to the author's "Hints on Latin Writing." (Longmans, Green, 1857), by Edward Walford (page images at HathiTrust)
- Progressive lessons in reading and writing Latin (Crocker and Brewster, 1850), by E. A. Andrews (page images at HathiTrust)
- Progressive lessons in reading and writing Latin. (Crocker and Brewster, 1854), by E. A. Andrews (page images at HathiTrust)
- Progressive lessons in reading and writing Latin (Crocker and Brewster, 1851), by E. A. Andrews (page images at HathiTrust)
- Promoting independent reading and writing through self-directed literacy activities in a collaborative setting (National Reading Research Center, 1993), by Lesley Mandel Morrow, William A. Firestone, and Evelyn Sharkey (page images at HathiTrust)
- A pronouncing stenography, containing a complete system of short hand writing; governed by the analogy of sounds, and adapted to every language. (E. Smith, 1833), by Phinehas Bailey (page images at HathiTrust)
- Proof-reading and style for composition in writing and printing (J.F. Dobbs, 1928), by John Franklin Dobbs (page images at HathiTrust)
- Proposal writing (National Science Foundation, 1998), by National Science Foundation (U.S.). Division of Undergraduate Education (page images at HathiTrust)
- Proposal writing : a basic primer. (Illinois Dept. of Commerce and Community Affairs, Office of Urban Assistance, 1990), by Illinois. Dept. of Commerce and Community Affairs. Office of Urban Assistance (page images at HathiTrust)
- Proposals by way of contribution for writing a natural history of Yorkshire. By Jo. Browne, Dr. of Laws and Physick. ([London : s.n., 1697]), by John Browne (HTML at EEBO TCP)
- Proposals of Nicholas Dupin, Esq; The first deputy governour of the linnen and white writing-paper corporation in England, Scotland, and Ireland To all the parishes in and about the city of London, and within the weekly bills of mortality, to set the poor to work, who are not employed in the woollen manufacture; whereby the said parishes will (after the expiration of the first year) be not only eased and discharged of the burthen of them for ever, but also be considerable gainers: for by employing 50000 poor, in the several parish workhouses, the product of their labour will amount, in one year, to the sum of 225000l. as it is hereafter more at large explained; which sum is to remain for a perpetual fund or stock, to be lodged and secured in the chamber of London or Bank of England, for the use of the poor, besides the charitable gifts, legacies, and other revenues formerly given and bequeathed by pious persons, and the voluntary, liberal, and charitable contributions to be bestowed by well disposed Christians, towards the encreasing the said poor's stock, and also the profits of the manufactured goods when sold. ([London : [s.n.], printed in the year, 1698]), by Nicholas Dupin and England) Company of White Paper Makers (London (HTML at EEBO TCP)
- Prose composition a manual designed to teach the art of speaking and writing the mother-tongue in a manner suitable to the occasions of private and public life (Copp, Clark, 1894), by M. F. Libby (page images at HathiTrust)
- Prospectus of the New York and New Orleans writing academies (T.P. Dolbear, etc., etc., 1850), by T. P. Dolbear, S. F. Dolbear, Levi Dolbear, J. W. Dolbear, and Rufus Dolbear (page images at HathiTrust)
- Providing for additional writing or printing on third- and fourth-class mail. Hearing before the committee on Post Office and Civil Service, House of Representatives, Eighty-seventh Congress, first session, on H.R. 3516 and H.R. 7559, bills to amend title 39 of the United States code to provide for additional writing or printing on third-and fourth-class mail. August 11, 1961. (U.S. Govt. Print. Off., 1961), by United States House Committee on Post Office and Civil Service (page images at HathiTrust)
- The psychological background of writing (Mimeographed and printed by Edwards brothers, 1928), by Harry Willard Reninger and Norman R. F. Maier (page images at HathiTrust)
- The psychology and pedagogy of reading : with a review of the history of reading and writing and of methods, texts, and hygiene in reading (Macmillan, 1922), by Edmund Burke Huey (page images at HathiTrust)
- The psychology and pedagogy of reading with a review of the history of reading and writing and of methods, texts, and hygiene in reading (The Macmillan company, 1918), by Edmund Burke Huey (page images at HathiTrust)
- The psychology and pedagogy of reading with a review of the history of reading and writing and of methods, texts, and hygiene in reading (The Macmillan company, 1913), by Edmund Burke Huey (page images at HathiTrust)
- The psychology and pedagogy of reading, with a review of the history of reading and writing and of methods, texts, and hygiene in reading. (Macmillan, 1908), by Edmund Burke Huey (page images at HathiTrust)
- The psychology and pedagogy of reading, with a review of the history of reading and writing and of methods, texts, and hygiene in reading. (The Macmillan company, 1920), by Edmund Burke Huey (page images at HathiTrust)
- The psychology and pedagogy of reading with a review of the history of reading and writing and of methods, texts, and hygiene in reading (The Macmillan company, 1922), by Edmund Burke Huey (page images at HathiTrust)
- Psychology and pedagogy of writing; a résumé of the researches and experiments bearing on the history and pedagogy of writing. (Warwick and York, inc., 1911), by Mary Elizabeth Thompson (page images at HathiTrust)
- Psychology and pedagogy of writing; a résumé of the researches and experiments bearing on the history and pedagogy of writing (Warwick and York, inc., 1925), by Mary Elizabeth Thompson (page images at HathiTrust)
- The psychology and physiology of mirror-writing (University of California press, 1916), by Justin Keyser Fuller (page images at HathiTrust)
- The psychology of mirror writing. (Berkeley, 1913), by Justin Keyser Fuller (page images at HathiTrust)
- Public school writing course vertical system ; business forms. (Canada Pub. Co., 1896) (page images at HathiTrust)
- The publication of research ; suggestions for scientists on the writing of papers and reports. (Agricultural Research Administration, U.S. Dept. of Agriculture, 1945), by Edwin West Allen (page images at HathiTrust)
- Punctuation and letter writing. (Raub & Co., 1887), by Albert N. Raub (page images at HathiTrust)
- Punctuation and letter-writing: containing, also, the rules for the use of capital letters... (Raub & co., 1899), by Albert N. Raub (page images at HathiTrust)
- Punctuation situations in ninth grade writing. ([Place of publication not identified] : [publisher not identified], 1926., 1926), by Ove Sigfrid Olson (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Purposive writing and speaking, (Longmans, Green and co., 1925), by Joseph A. Wallace and James M. O'Neill (page images at HathiTrust)
- Put it in writing! Practical aids to clear and vigorous expression. (Service bureau for adult education, Division of general education, New York university, 1937), by Warren Bower (page images at HathiTrust)
- Putnam's handbook of expression, for the enrichment of conversation, writing, and public speaking. (G. P. Putnam's sons, 1915), by Edwin Hamlin Carr (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Putnam's phrase book; an aid to social letter writing and to ready and effective conversation, with over 100 model social letters and 6000 of the world's best English phrases (Putnam's Sons, 1919), by Edwin Hamlin Carr (page images at HathiTrust)
- Putnam's phrase book : an aid to social letter writing and to ready and effective conversation, with over 100 model social letters and 6000 of the world's best English phrases (G.P. Putnam's Sons, 1921), by Edwin Hamlin Carr (page images at HathiTrust)
- Putnam's phrase book : an aid to social letter writing and to ready and effective conversation, with over 100 model social letters and 6000 of the world's best English phrases (G.P. Putnam's Sons, 1922), by Edwin Hamlin Carr (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Putnam's phrase book; an aid to social letter writing and to ready and effective conversation, with over 100 model social letters and 6000 of the world's best English phrases (A. L. Burt, 1919), by Edwin Hamlin Carr (page images at HathiTrust)
- Putnam's phrase book : an aid to social letter writing and to ready and effective conversation, with over 100 model social letters and 6000 of the world's best English phrases (G.P. Putnam's sons, 1931), by Edwin Hamlin Carr (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Putnam's Phrase Book: An Aid to Social Letter Writing and to Ready and Effective Conversation, with Over 100 Model Social Letters and 6000 of the World's Best English Phrases, by Edwin Hamlin Carr (Gutenberg ebook)
- The quality of students' writing as revealed by final examination papaers. A paper. (Urbana, Illinois : University of Illinois, 1940., 1940), by University of Illinois (Urbana-Champaign campus). English Department and University if Illinois (Urbana-Champaign campus) (page images at HathiTrust)
- Questions on the holy scriptures : to be answered in writing, as exercises at school or in the course of private instruction (Longman, Brown and Co. [etc.], 1846), by John Bullar (page images at HathiTrust)
- The racial prospect; a re-writing and expansion of the author's book "Mankind," (C. Scribner, 1920), by Seth K. Humphrey (page images at HathiTrust)
- Radio and television continuity writing (Pitman Pub. Corp., 1962), by Louise C. Allen (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Rarities, or, The incomparable curiosities in secret writing, both aswel [i.e. as well as] by waters as cyphers, explained and made familiar to the meanest capacity by which ministers of state may manage the intrigues of court and grand concerns of princes, the ladies communicate their amours, and every ordinary person (onely capable of legible writing) may order his private affairs with all imaginable safety and secrecy ... / by G.B. (London : Printed by J.G. for Nath. Brook ..., 1665), by gent G. B. (HTML at EEBO TCP)
- Readable writing (Macmillan, 1950), by Eric M. Steel (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Reading & Writing (2012-) (partial serial archives)
- Reading and writing as ways of knowing and learning (University of Illinois at Urbana-Champaign, 1988), by William McGinley, Robert J. Tierney, National Institute of Education (U.S.), and University of Illinois at Urbana-Champaign. Center for the Study of Reading (page images at HathiTrust)
- Reading and writing attempts by kindergarten children after book reading by teachers (University of Illinois at Urbana-Champaign. Center for the Study of Reading, 1988), by Jana M. Mason, National Institute of Education (U.S.), and University of Illinois at Urbana-Champaign. Center for the Study of Reading (page images at HathiTrust)
- Reading and writing habits of students (National Center for Education Statistics, U.S. Dept. of Education, Office of Educational Research and Improvement, 1997), by National Center for Education Statistics (page images at HathiTrust)
- Reading Nature in the Early Middle Ages: Writing, Language, and Creation in the Latin Physiologus, ca. 700–1000 (Arc Humanities Press, 2023), by Anna Dorofeeva (JSTOR ebook)
- Reading, thinking, and writing : results from the 1979-80 national assessment of reading and literature (Educational Testing Service, 1984), by National Institute of Education (U.S.), National Center for Education Statistics, Education Commission of the States, and National Assessment of Educational Progress (Project) (page images at HathiTrust)
- Reading, writing and arithmetic in Virginia, 1607-1699 [and] other cultural topics (Virginia 350th Anniversary Celebration Corporation, 1957), by Susie M. Ames (page images at HathiTrust)
- Reading, writing, and other communication aids for visually and physically handicapped persons (The Service, 1986), by Linda Redmond and Library of Congress National Library Service for the Blind and Physically Handicapped (page images at HathiTrust)
- Reading, writing, and other communication aids for visually and physically handicapped persons. (National Library Service for the Blind and Physically Handicapped, The Library of Congress, 1982), by Linda Redmond and Library of Congress. National Library Service for the Blind and Physically Handicapped. Reference Section (page images at HathiTrust)
- Reading, writing and speaking French (H. Holt and company, 1927), by Moritz Levi (page images at HathiTrust)
- Reading, writing, and speaking Spanish. (American Book Co., 1915), by Margaret Caroline Dowling (page images at HathiTrust)
- Reading, writing, and speaking Spanish for beginners (American book company, 1921), by Margaret Caroline Dowling (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Reading, writing, and speaking Spanish for beginners. (American Book Company, 1913), by Margaret Caroline Dowling (page images at HathiTrust)
- Reading, Writing, Region: A Checklist, Purchase Guide and Directory for School and Community Libraries in Appalachia (Appalachian State University, 2017), by Jim Wayne Miller (JSTOR ebook)
- Reading Writing Right: Essays presented in honour of Prof Elna Mouton (African Sun Media, 2018), ed. by Jeremy Punt (JSTOR ebook)
- Readings in technical report writing (Lucas Bros., 1959), by John Motsinger Brewer (page images at HathiTrust)
- The ready writers handbook for participants in the University of Interscholastic League Ready Writing Contest. (Bureau of Public School Service, Division of Extension, University of Texas, 1965), by Powell Stewart (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Rearticulating Writing Assessment for Teaching and Learning (University Press of Colorado, 2003), by Brian Huot (JSTOR ebook)
- Record-keeping and checklists for reading and writing : methods for keeping track of individual progress (State Dept. of Education, 1974), by Michael Glover, Ronald Smith, Je-an Salas, and New Mexico. Cross-Cultural Education Unit. Division of Instructional Services (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Record or message; an address to working people on the writing of essays (H. Milford, 1913), by Philip Hartog (page images at HathiTrust)
- Recreations of a literary man; or, Does writing pay? (Chatto and Windus, 1882), by Percy Hetherington Fitzgerald (page images at HathiTrust)
- Recreations of a literary man : or, Does writing pay? (Chatto and Windus, 1883), by Percy Fitzgerald (page images at HathiTrust)
- Recurrence of stuttering following shift from normal to mirror writing. (American medical association, 1929), by Lee Edward Travis (page images at HathiTrust)
- Recurrent maladies in scholarly writing. (University of Michigan Press, 1953), by Eugene Stock McCartney (page images at HathiTrust)
- The Red Countess: Select Autobiographical and Fictional Writing of Hermynia Zur Mühlen (1883-1951) (Open Book Publishers, 2018), by Hermynia Zur Mühlen, ed. by Lionel Gossman (JSTOR ebook)
- Refiguring prose style : possibilities for writing pedagogy (Utah State University Press, 2005), by Tom Pace and T. R. Johnson (page images at HathiTrust)
- Reflection in the writing classroom (Utah State University Press, 1998), by Kathleen Blake Yancey (page images at HathiTrust)
- Report preparation, including correspondence and technical writing (Iowa State College Press, 1951), by Frank Kerekes and Robley E. Winfrey (page images at HathiTrust)
- Report writing. (The Ronald press company, 1924), by Ralph U. Fitting (page images at HathiTrust)
- Report writing. (Prentice-Hall, inc., 1929), by Carl G. Gaum and Harold F. Graves (page images at HathiTrust)
- Report-writing in dentistry ; a teaching outline (Overbeck Co., 1959), by University of Michigan. School of Dentistry and James K. Avery (page images at HathiTrust)
- Report writing in dentistry; a teaching outline (Overbeck, 1953), by University of Michigan. School of Dentistry and Arno L. Bader (page images at HathiTrust)
- Report writing in dentistry : a teaching outline (Overbeck, 1951), by Arno L. Bader (page images at HathiTrust)
- Report writing in dentistry : a teaching outline (Overbeck, 1948), by Arno L. Bader and University of Michigan. School of Dentistry (page images at HathiTrust)
- Report writing in psychology and psychiatry (Harper, 1961), by Jack T. Huber (page images at HathiTrust)
- Report writing manual for the Missouri Geological Survey and Water Resources (Division of Geological Survey and Water Resources, 1960), by Missouri. Division of Geological Survey and Water Resources and John W. Koenig (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Report writing workshop : student manual (U.S. Civil Service Commission, Bureau of Training, 1975), by United States Civil Service Commission. Bureau of Training (page images at HathiTrust)
- The reporter's guide : containing system of shorthand writing in ten easy lessons : with numerous illustrations : governed by the analogy of sounds and applicable to every language (The Author, 1845), by Keyes A. Bailey (page images at HathiTrust)
- The research paper and library resources, a manual for the writing of the documented paper. (Marquette Univ. Press, 1948), by Jerome W. Archer (page images at HathiTrust)
- Research to practice : integrating reading and writing in a kindergarten curriculum (University of Illinois at Urbana-Champaign, 1988), by Alice J. Kawakami-Arakaki, Dale Clark Farran, Madelline E. Oshiro, Berkeley. Center for the Study of Writing University of California, and United States. Dept. of Education (page images at HathiTrust)
- Resolves, divine, moral, and political, of Owen Felltham : with some account of the author and his writings (Printed for J. Hatchard and son, 1820), by Owen Felltham (page images at HathiTrust)
- Résumé writing. (Congressional Research Service, The Library of Congress, 1984), by Library of Congress. Congressional Research Service (page images at HathiTrust)
- A review of literature on technical writing ([s.n.], 1958), by Society of Technical Writers and Editors. Boston Chapter (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Revised Braille for reading and writing. Grade one and a half. Based upon "Revised Braille for reading and writing. Grade 2 (including grade 1) (Seventh edition) July, 1915." (Perkins Institution, 1918), by Commission on Uniform Type for the Blind (page images at HathiTrust)
- Righthandedness and lefthandedness, with chapters treating of the writing posture, the rule of the road, etc. (J. B. Lippincott, 1908), by George M. Gould (page images at HathiTrust)
- Rip Van Winkle : a posthumous writing of the late Diedrich Knickerbocker (Marcus Ward, 1889), by Washington Irving (page images at HathiTrust)
- Roman cursive writing (Princeton University Press, 1915), by Henry Bartlett Van Hoesen (page images at HathiTrust)
- Roman cursive writing ... (Princeton university press; [etc., etc.], 1915), by Henry Bartlett Van Hoesen (page images at HathiTrust)
- The royal Lewisian system of penmanship, or, New method of rapid writing. (Printed for the author, 1840), by James Henry Lewis (page images at HathiTrust)
- Rules for reducing unwritten languages to alphabetical writing in Roman characters : with reference especially to the languages spoken in Africa (Church Missionary House, 1848), by Henry Venn (page images at HathiTrust)
- A Russian notebook of difficulties met with in speaking, reading and writing Russian. (London, etc., 1918), by E. G. Underwood (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Rx for medical writing; a useful guide to principles and practice of effective scientific writing and illustration (Saunders, 1952), by Edwin Pratt Jordan (page images at HathiTrust)
- Sales correspondence; writing the letter, follow-ups, tests and campaigns, selling a service, handling trade by mail. (A. W. Shaw company, 1914), by A.W. Shaw Company (page images at HathiTrust)
- Salesmanship in print : a course in writing printed salesmanship & a course in selling printed salesmanship (American Writing Paper Company, General SErvice Department, 1922), by Robert Ruxton and American Writing Paper Company. General Service Dept (page images at HathiTrust)
- Sample writing materials (Illinois State Board of Education, 1999), by Illinois State Board of Education (1973- ) (page images at HathiTrust)
- Scenario writing and producing for the amateur (American photographic publishing co., 1929), by Marion Norris Gleason (page images at HathiTrust)
- Scenario writing today (Houghton Mifflin company, 1921), by Grace Lytton (page images at HathiTrust)
- School of Agriculture University of Minnesota writing. (University of Minnesota, School of Agriculture, Dept. of Rhetoric, 1955), by University of Minnesota. School of Agriculture (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- School writing book of J.J.G. Banes (Solebury, Pa., 1840), by Joseph Jenks Gillingham Banes (page images at HathiTrust)
- The Schoolmaster at home. Errors in speaking and writing corrected. (London, 1855) (page images at HathiTrust)
- The science and art of writing life insurance (New York insurance school, 1910), by Melvin Young (page images at HathiTrust)
- The science and art of writing life insurance (New York insurance school, 1912), by Melvin Young (page images at HathiTrust)
- Scientific thinking and scientific writing. (Reinhold Pub. Corp., 1961), by Martin S. Peterson (page images at HathiTrust)
- The Scottish ballads and ballad writing (AMS Press, 1975), by Lauchlan MacLean Watt (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- The Scottish ballads and ballad writing (A. Gardner, ltd., 1923), by Lauchlan MacLean Watt (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Script and Society: The Social Context of Writing Practices in Late Bronze Age Ugarit (Oxbow Books, 2021), by Philip J. Boyes (JSTOR ebook)
- The search for a common language : environmental writing and education (Utah State University Press Logan, 2005), by Melody Graulich and Paul Crumbley (page images at HathiTrust)
- Search For A Common Language: Environmental Writing And Education (University Press of Colorado, 2005), ed. by Paul Crumbley and Melody Graulich (JSTOR ebook)
- Searcy's lessons in phonography; an exposition of the art of phonetic short-hand writing. (J.B. Lippincott & co., 1879), by William Everard Hamilton Searcy (page images at HathiTrust)
- The second book of observation, thought and expression, or, seeing, thinking, knowledge, talking and writing (Silver, Burdett, 1899), by M. W. Hazen (page images at HathiTrust)
- Second Latin writer; containing hints on writing Latin prose with graduated continuous exercises. (J. Allyn, 1880), by George Lovett Bennett (page images at HathiTrust)
- Second Latin writer; containing hints on writing Latin prose with graduated continuous exercises. (J. Allyn, 1882), by George Lovett Bennett (page images at HathiTrust)
- Second Latin writer; containing hints on writing Latin prose with graduated continuous exercises. (J. Allyn, 1888), by George Lovett Bennett (page images at HathiTrust)
- The second National Assessment of Writing : new and reassessed exercises with technical information and data (Education Commission of the States, National Assessment of Education Progress, 1978), by National Assessment of Educational Progress (Project), National Center for Education Statistics, and Education Commission of the States (page images at HathiTrust)
- The secrets of our national literature; chapters in the history of the anonymous and pseudonymous writings of our countrymen (Constable & co., limited, 1908), by William Prideaux Courtney (page images at HathiTrust)
- Select works of the late Rev. Thomas Boston, minister of Ettrick : with a memoir of his life and writings (Robert Carter, 1855), by Thomas Boston and Alexander Simpson Patterson (page images at HathiTrust)
- A selection from the world's greatest short stories: illustrative of the history of short story writing (A.C. McClurg, 1908), by Sherwin Cody (page images at HathiTrust)
- A selection from the world's greatest short stories, illustrative of the history of short story writing. (A.C. McClurg, 1918), by Sherwin Cody (page images at HathiTrust)
- A selection from the world's greatest short stories, illustrative of the history of short story writing (A.C. McClurg, 1913), by Sherwin Cody (page images at HathiTrust)
- A selection from the world's greatest short stories, illustrative of the history of short story writing (A.C. McClurg & company, 1916), by Sherwin Cody (page images at HathiTrust)
- Selections for autograph and writing albums. (Charles A. Lilley, 1879) (page images at HathiTrust)
- Selections from his Discourses as reported by Arrian and from the fragments contained in the writings of Stobæus and others, with the Enchiridion (The Century Co., 1908), by Epictetus and Benjamin E. Smith (page images at HathiTrust)
- Selections from the world's greatest short stories; illustrative of the history of short story writing (A.C. McClurg & Company, 1902), by Sherwin Cody (page images at HathiTrust)
- Selections from the world's greatest short stories : illustrative of the history of short story writing, with critical and historical comments (A.C. McClurg & company, 1911), by Sherwin Cody (page images at HathiTrust)
- Selections from the writing of the presidents of Sorosis, a souvenir from the breakfast at Sherry's, March 20, 1893, in honor of the twenty-fifth anniversary of the club. (New York, 1893), by N.Y.) Sorosis (New York (page images at HathiTrust)
- Self-imployment in secret ... left under the hand-writing of that learned & reverend divine, Mr. John Corbet ...; with a prefatory epistle of Mr. John Howe. (London : Printed for Thomas Parkhurst ..., 1681), by John Corbet and John Howe (HTML at EEBO TCP)
- Self instructing writing books. (C.B. Norton, 1854), by W. S. MacLaurin (page images at HathiTrust)
- Semography, or, Short and swift writing invented and composed for the benefit of others by the author hereof, William Cartwright, and is now set forth and published by his nephew, Ieremiah Rich, immediate next to the authour, deceased ... (London : [s.n.], 1642), by William Cartwright and Jeremiah Rich (HTML at EEBO TCP)
- Sensible etiquette and good manners of the best society ... to which is added The art of writing (G.W. Carleton, 1882), by Jane Aster and Cairns Collection of American Women Writers (page images at HathiTrust)
- The sentence and word book : a guide to writing, spelling, and composition by the word and sentence methods (D. Appleton, 1885), by James Johonnot (page images at HathiTrust)
- The sentence method of teaching reading, writing, and spelling : A manual for teachers. (C. W. Bardeen, 1887), by George L. Farnham (page images at HathiTrust)
- The sentence method of teaching reading, writing, and spelling. A manual for teachers (C. W. Bardeen, 1895), by George L. Farnham (page images at HathiTrust)
- The sentence method of teaching reading, writing and spelling: a manual for teachers. (C. W. Bardeen, 1895), by George L. Farnham (page images at HathiTrust)
- The sentence method of teaching reading, writing and spelling. A manual for teachers (C. W. Bardeen, 1881), by George L. Farnham (page images at HathiTrust)
- Sentiments concerning the coming and kingdom of Christ ; collected from the Bible, and from the writings of many antient, and some modern believers: in nine lectures; with an appendix (Printed by Thomas C. Cushing, 1796), by Joshua Spalding (page images at HathiTrust)
- The sermon of Henry Walker, ironmonger:: having beene twice apprehended, for writing seditious pamphlets. Being both times rescued out of the hands of the officers. And now preacheth up and downe the City. (London : Printed for I.C., 1642), by Henry Walker (HTML at EEBO TCP)
- Sermons and other selections from the writing of William C. Hanscom : with a memoir by J. G. Adams. (A. Tompkins, 1838), by William Cutter Hanscom and John G. Adams (page images at HathiTrust)
- Seven hundred album verses, comprising choice selections of poetry and prose, suitable for writing in autograph albums, and for valentines, birthday, Christmas and New year cards. Original and selected... (J.S. Ogilvie & Co., 1884), by J. S. Ogilvie (page images at HathiTrust)
- Seven years writing for seven days reading. Part one. (E. Moxon, Son, & Co., 1869), by William Alfred Gibbs (page images at HathiTrust)
- Shakespeare; the man and the book: being a collection of occasional papers on the bard and his writings. (Trübner & co., printed by J. Allen, Birmingham, 1877), by C. M. Ingleby (page images at HathiTrust)
- Short cut to plain writing : a manual comprising concrete suggestions to adults for the improvement of handwriting in the shortest time and with the least effort. (Zaner & Bloser, 1914), by C. P. Zaner (page images at HathiTrust)
- A short-hand dictionary; or, Complete key for translating short-hand writing ... (Simpkin, 1838), by James Nye (page images at HathiTrust)
- A short-hand legible as the plainest writing, and requiring no teacher but the book. (New York, 1874), by W. E. Scovil and W. E. Scovil (page images at HathiTrust)
- A short-hand legible as the plainest writing, and requiring no teacher but the book. With a simplified system of verbatim reporting. (W.E. Scovil, Jr., 1874), by W. E. Scovil (page images at HathiTrust)
- A short-hand legible as the plainest writing, and requiring no teacher but the book. With a simplified system of verbatim reporting. (New York, 1873), by W. E. Scovil and W. E. Scovil (page images at HathiTrust)
- A short-hand legible as the plainest writing, and requiring no teacher but the book. With a simplified system of verbatim reporting. (New York, 1873), by W. E. Scovil and W. E. Scovil (page images at HathiTrust)
- A short-hand legible as the plainest writing and requiring no teacher but the book. With a simplified system of verbatim reporting. (H. Campbell, 1880), by W. E. Scovil and W. E. Scovil (page images at HathiTrust)
- A short-hand legible as the plainest writing, and requiring no teacher but the book. With a simplified system of verbatim reporting. (New York, 1871), by W. E. Scovil and W. E. Scovil (page images at HathiTrust)
- A short-hand legible as the plainest writing and requiring no teacher but the book : with a simplified system of verbatim reporting (H. Campbell & Co., 1878), by W. E. Scovil and W. E. Scovil (page images at HathiTrust)
- A short-hand legible as the plainest writing, and requiring no teacher but the book. With a simplified system of verbatim reporting. (New York, 1875), by W. E. Scovil and W. E. Scovil (page images at HathiTrust)
- A short-hand legible as the plainest writing, and requiring no teacher but the book. With a simplified system of verbatim reporting. (New York, 1873), by W. E. Scovil and W. E. Scovil (page images at HathiTrust)
- A short-hand, legible as the plainest writing ... with a simplified system of verbatim reporting. (McDivitt, 1876), by W. E. Scovil and W. E. Scovil (page images at HathiTrust)
- The short-hand supplement; being some new inventions in short-hand writing arranged for writer of Isaac Pitman, Ben Pitman, Howard, Munson, Graham's and other systems of phonography. (Chicago, 1902), by William Hudson Hurst (page images at HathiTrust)
- Short-hand yet shorter: or, The art of short-writing advanced in a more swift, easie, regular, and natural method than hitherto Whereby the former difficulties in placing the vowels are removed; they, the dipthongs and consonants, further contracted; the particles, pronouns, degrees of comparison, persons, moods, tenses, contrarieties, repetitions, sentences negative and interrogatory, are shortned. The rules are plain, easie to be remembred and applied to any other short-hand, that such as have learned other authors may have hence a very considerable help to write more swiftly without altering their foundation. By George Ridpath. (London : printed by J.D. for the author, 1687), by George Ridpath (HTML at EEBO TCP)
- Short hints on short-hand, : a series of rules and examples by which the art of writing and reading stenography may be speedily acquired (Houlston and Wright, 1860), by A "Times" reporter (page images at HathiTrust)
- A short introduction to the writing system of Pashto. (University of Michigan, 1962), by Oscar Luis Chavarría-Aguilar and University of Michigan. Department of Near Eastern Studies (page images at HathiTrust)
- Short observations on slavery, introductory to some extracts from the writing of the Abbe Raynal, on that important subject. ([Philadelphia : Printed by Joseph Crukshank, 1781?]), by Anthony Benezet and abbé Raynal (HTML at Evans TCP)
- Short sentences for practice in writing Latin. Designed for students in Cæsar's Gallic war. (Ivison, Blakeman, Taylor, and Company, 1882), by M. Grant Daniell (page images at HathiTrust)
- The short story : how to write it : some hints on writing the short story. (London, 1926), by Patrick Braybrooke (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Short story writing. (Doubleday, Page and Co., 1900), by Charles R. Barrett (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Short story writing. (Ronald Press, 1928), by Mary Burchard Orvis (page images at HathiTrust)
- Short story writing; a practical treatise on the art of the short story (The Baker and Taylor Co., 1900), by Charles Raymond Barrett (page images at HathiTrust)
- Short story writing; a practical treatise on the art of the short story (Doubleday, 1917), by Charles Raymond Barrett (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Short story writing; a practical treatise on the art of the short story. (Authors and Writers Union, 1898), by Charles Raymond Barrett (page images at HathiTrust)
- Short Story-Writing: An Art or a Trade?, by N. Bryllion Fagin (Gutenberg ebook)
- Short story-writing, an art or a trade? (T. Seltzer, inc., 1923), by N. Bryllion Fagin (page images at HathiTrust)
- Short story writing for profit (Hutchinson,), by Michael Joseph (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Short writing, began by nature compliated [sic] by art manifesting the irregularity of placing the artificial before the natural of symbolical contractions: and proposing a method more suited to sense, and more fully answering y [sic] requisited of a compleat character in the shortning both of words and sentences. Invented, taught & published with plain directions examples and a specimen of the writing by Laurence Steel ([N.p.] : Sold in Bristoli by the author, & also by Charles Allen, bookseller in Broad-street of the same citty: and in London by Benjamin Clark stationer; in George Court Lumbard street and others, printed in the yeare 1678), by Laurence Steel and Joseph Browne (HTML at EEBO TCP)
- The shorthand reporter. An exposition of the art of phonetic shorthand writing. Especially prepared for schools and colleges and self-instruction. (W. E. H. Searcy, 1903), by William Everard Hamilton Searcy (page images at HathiTrust)
- Show card writing : for disabled soldiers, sailors and marines to aid them in choosing a vocation (Federal Board for Vocational Education, 1919), by United States. Federal Board for Vocational Education (page images at HathiTrust)
- Show-card writing, show-card design and ornament, letter formation. (International Textbook Co., 1905) (page images at HathiTrust)
- Shukusatsu shinbunshō kōwa = New lectures on prose writing / by Igarashi Chikara. (Weseda Daigaku Shuppanbu, 1919), by Chikara Igarashi (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Siever's American shorthand; an economical system of writing the English language (Alvord, Tex., 1907), by Philip Henry Siever (page images at HathiTrust)
- Sign and show card writing. (Dry goods reporter co., 1899), by Charles F. Butterworth (page images at HathiTrust)
- Sign writing and glass embossing : a complete practical illustrated manual of the art (Henry Carey Baird, 1900), by James Callingham and James Greig Badenoch (page images at HathiTrust)
- Sign writing and glass embossing : a complete practical illustrated manual of the art (Henry Carey Baird, 1890), by James Callingham (page images at HathiTrust)
- Sign writing and glass embossing : a complete practical illustrated manual of the art : to which are added numerous alphabets (American Life Books, 1980), by James Callingham (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Sign writing and glass embossing : a complete practical illustrated manual of the art, to which are added numerous alphabets (H. C. Baird & co., 1890), by James Callingham (page images at HathiTrust)
- The silent sign writer; a book devoted entirely to the art of sign writing in all its branches ... ([Winona, Minn., 1903), by Samuel Myron Erbar (page images at HathiTrust)
- Simplified show card writing. (The Butterick company, inc., 1942), by Carl Rousseau Havighorst (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Sites of Translation: What Multilinguals Can Teach Us about Digital Writing and Rhetoric (Ann Arbor: University of Michigan Press, 2018), by Laura Gonzales (JSTOR ebook)
- Sketches of [his] speeches and writing including his poems and correspondence (Thomas McSpedon, 1843), by Michael Walsh (page images at HathiTrust)
- Slang and colloquial English, : with notes on common errors in speaking and writing, being part II of The little Londoner, (J. Bielefeld, 1929), by Richard Kron and Reginald Frederick Russell (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- The Social and Cultural Contexts of Historic Writing Practices (Oxbow Books, 2021), ed. by Philip J. Boyes, Philippa M. Steele, and Natalia Elvira Astoreca (JSTOR ebook)
- Some cursory reflexions impartially made upon Mr. Richard Baxter : his way of writing notes on the Apocalypse, and upon his advertisement and postscript (Printed for W. Kettilby, 1685), by Henry More (page images at HathiTrust)
- Some cursory reflexions impartially made upon Mr. Richard Baxter his way of writing notes on the Apocalypse, and upon his advertisement and postcript / by Phililicrines Parrhesiastes. (London : Printed for Walter Kettilby ..., 1685), by Henry More (HTML at EEBO TCP)
- Some fundamentals of good letter writing; a manual for B[usiness] A[dministration] 420 [for the first semester, 1939-1940, University of Texas] (The University Co-operative Society, 1939), by William Paxton Boyd (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Some quæries to be answered in writing or print, by the masters, heads, fellows, and tutors of the collegde [sic] they are setting up at Durham. And by Thomas Weld, Rich: Prideaux, Sam: Hammond, Wil: Cole, and Wil: Durant, priests of Newcastle. / From them that are in scorne called Quakers. ([London, : s.n., 1654?]), by Thomas Weld (HTML at EEBO TCP)
- Song-craft; a new and practical treatise on song-verse writing. ([Milwaukee, Wis.?], 1906), by W. H. Harrison (page images at HathiTrust)
- Song writing and composition. (Cromat publishing co.], 1935), by Jack McMahon (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Song-writing and song-making : a book of advice for the amateur composer (G. Schirmer, 1923), by Lucien G. Chaffin (page images at HathiTrust)
- Sonnets written strictly in the Italian style, to which is prefixed an essay on sonnet-writing. (J. Bohn, 1840), by William Pulling (page images at HathiTrust)
- Sonnets written strictly in the Italian style, to which is prefixed an essay on sonnet-writing (J. & J.H. Bohn ;, 1844), by William Pulling (page images at HathiTrust)
- Spanish letter writing (D. C. Heath and Company, 1942), by Laurel Herbert Turk and Agnes Marie Brady (page images at HathiTrust)
- Speaking and writing (American Book Company, 1910), by William H. Maxwell (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Speaking and writing : book 4 ... (American book company, 1917), by William Henry Maxwell (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Speaking and writing. Book one-[four] (American Book Co., 1910), by William Henry Maxwell (page images at HathiTrust)
- Speaking and writing English (B.H. Sanborn & co., 1924), by Bernard Matthew Sheridan, Anna I. Mathews, and Clare Kleiser (page images at HathiTrust)
- Speaking and writing English (B.H. Sanborn & co., 1927), by Bernard Matthew Sheridan, Anna I. Mathews, and Clare Kleiser (page images at HathiTrust)
- Speaking and writing English. (B. H. Sanborn & co., 1930), by Bernard M. Sheridan, Anna I. Matthews, and Clare Kleiser (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Speaking and writing English. (B.H. Sanborn & Co., 1918), by Bernard M. Sheridan (page images at HathiTrust)
- Speaking and writing English ... (Dick & Trumpold, 1915), by Bernard M. Sheridan (page images at HathiTrust)
- Speaking and writing English; a course of study for the eight grades of elementary school (B.H. Sanborn & co., 1917), by Bernard Matthew Sheridan (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Speaking and writing English; a course of study for the eight grades of the elementary school, with a preliminary discussion of the problem of elementary English. (Press of Dick & Trumpold, 1916), by Bernard M. Sheridan (page images at HathiTrust)
- Speaking and writing English: a course of study for the eight grades of the elementary school, with practical suggestions for teaching composition and a full set of composition standards (B. H. Sanborn & co., 1929), by Bernard M. Sheridan (page images at HathiTrust)
- Speaking and writing English; a course of study for the eight grades of the elementary school, with practical suggestions for teaching composition, and a full set of composition standards. (B.H. Sanborn & Co., 1922), by Bernard M. Sheridan (page images at HathiTrust)
- Speaking and writing English; a course of study for the eight grades of the elementary school, with practical suggestions for teaching composition, and a full set of composition standards (B. H. Sanborn & co., 1917), by Bernard M. Sheridan (page images at HathiTrust)
- Speaking and writing English : a course of study for the eight grades of the elementary school, with practical suggestions for teaching composition and a full set of composition standards. (B.H. Sanborn & co., 1928), by Bernard Matthew Sheridan (page images at HathiTrust)
- Speaking and writing English; a course of study for the eight grades of the elementary school, with practical suggestions for teaching composition and a full set of composition standards. (Chicago, New York, 1935), by Bernard Matthew Sheridan (page images at HathiTrust)
- Specification writing memoranda (International Textbook Company, 1930), by International Correspondence Schools (page images at HathiTrust)
- Specifications. A practical system for writing specifications for buildings. (E. A. MacLean, 1896), by W. Frank Bower (page images at HathiTrust)
- Specifications : a practical system for writing specifications for buildings (Comstock, 1898), by W. Frank Bower (page images at HathiTrust)
- Specimens of letter-writing (H. Holt and company, 1911), by Laura Emma Lockwood and Amy R. Kelly (page images at HathiTrust)
- The speech of Richard Langhorn Esq. at his execution July 14, 1679 being left in writing by him under his own hand. ([London?] : [s.n., 1679?]), by Richard Langhorne (HTML at EEBO TCP)
- The speeches, addresses and writing of Cassius M. Clay, Jr. (the Winthrop press, 1914), by Cassius Marcellus Clay, Cassius Marcellus Clay, and James K. Patterson (page images at HathiTrust)
- Spelling and letter writing : a textbook for use in commercial schools, normal schools, colleges, academies, and high schools. ([Spencer, Felton & Loomis], 1889), by Henry Thomas Loomis (page images at HathiTrust)
- Spirit slate writing and kindred phenomena (Munn & company, 1898), by William E. Robinson (page images at HathiTrust)
- Spirit Slate Writing and Kindred Phenomena, by Chung Ling Soo (Gutenberg ebook)
- Spirit world and spirit life : automatic writing (J.F. Rowny Press, 1922), by Charlotte E. Dresser and Fred Rafferty (page images at HathiTrust)
- Spirit world and spirit life : descriptions received through automatic writing (J. F. Rowny press, 1922), by Charlotte Elizabeth Dresser and Fred Rafferty (page images at HathiTrust)
- Sport writing of today and selections from the best sport stories (Printed by the Service press, 1925), by Lawrence William Murphy (page images at HathiTrust)
- Sprott's metronomic system of writing (s.n., 1905), by A. F. Sprott (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Standard practices guide for writing experimental operating manuals (Idaho Operations Office, U.S. Atomic Energy Commission, 1958), by J. D. Ford, Phillips Petroleum Company. Atomic Energy Division, and U.S. Atomic Energy Commission. Idaho Operations Office (page images at HathiTrust)
- Standardized universal super-speed shorthand, "swiftest system of writing know to science." (New York City, 1931), by Frank Lusk (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Standards for thesis writing (International textbook company, 1936), by Nathan William Newsom and George Everett Walk (page images at HathiTrust)
- Stenography: A concise and practical system of short-hand writing. To which is added, an appendix containing a brief survey of the rise and progress of the art ... (Printed for the Author, 1782), by William Williamson (page images at HathiTrust)
- Stenography; or, An easy system of short-hand writing. (J. Bell, 1787), by William Graham (page images at HathiTrust)
- Stenography; or, Short hand writing. Comprising an abridgment of the celebrated system of Byrom ... (R. Blake, 1823), by C. Walker and John Byrom (page images at HathiTrust)
- Stenography; or, Shorthand writing; with a master. (W. Scott, 1883), by John D. Lowes (page images at HathiTrust)
- Stenography remodelled, a treatise developing an entirely new system of short-hand writing on the basis of grammar and the analogy of language. (Sherwood, Gilbert, & Piper; [etc., etc.], 1840), by J. Fancutt (page images at HathiTrust)
- Stenography, typing, and writing. (U.S. G.P.O., Supt. of Docs., 1990), by United States. Superintendent of Documents (page images at HathiTrust)
- Steps to better writing (Spartan Books, 1962), by Hilary H. Milton (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Stokes's rapid writing : for rapidly teaching to write, and for teaching to write rapidly (Houlston, 1884), by William Stokes (page images at HathiTrust)
- S'too him, Bayes, or, Some observations upon the humour of writing Rehearsals transpros'd (Oxon : [s.n.], 1673), by John Dryden (HTML at EEBO TCP)
- Story craft : a creative writing manual for all who would write and sell for publication (Winfield-Harmon Agency, 1962), by Norma R. Youngberg (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- The story of writing, prepared under the auspices of the Committee on materials of instruction of the American council on education, with the co-operation of the Subcommittee on political education of the American political science association. (The American council on education., 1932), by American Council on Education. Committee on Materials of Instruction, May Diehl, Bertha Morris Parker, and American Political Science Association. Subcommittee on Political Education (page images at HathiTrust)
- Story-writing; lessons from the masters. (H. Holt and company, 1926), by F. M. Perry (page images at HathiTrust)
- Strangers to this ground; cultural diversity in contemporary American writing (Southern Methodist University Press, 1961), by W. M. Frohock (page images at HathiTrust)
- Strategies for academic writing : a guide for college students (University of Michigan Press, 1982), by Irvin Y. Hashimoto, John C. Schafer, and Barry M. Kroll (page images at HathiTrust)
- "Strathmore quality" commercial writing papers ... (Mittineague, Mass., U.S.A., 1906), by Mittineague Mittineague Paper Company (page images at HathiTrust)
- Streamlined writing book, prepared for use with Streamlined Reading program series 1, book 1, 2. (WKNO-TV, 1958), by Pauline Jones Hord (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- The student's vocabulary adapted to all systems of shorthand writing. It contains about 4,000 words of over five letters, and comprising the words most used in business and law work ... (McKee Publishing Co., 1890), by Charles Eugene McKee (page images at HathiTrust)
- Studies in Central American picture-writing. (Govt. Print. Off., 1881), by Edward S. Holden (page images at HathiTrust)
- Studies in Central American Picture-Writing: First Annual Report of the Bureau of Ethnology to the: Secretary of the Smithsonian Institution, 1879-80,: Government Printing Office, Washington, 1881, pages 205-245, by Edward S. Holden (Gutenberg ebook)
- Studies in Water Resources Division report writing : organization, introductions, and abstracts (U.S. Geological Survey, Water Resources Division, 1985), by James Coble Brice and Geological Survey (U.S.). Water Resources Division (page images at HathiTrust)
- The study and practice of writing English (Houghton Mifflin Company, 1917), by Gerhard R. Lomer and Margaret Eliza Ashmun (page images at HathiTrust)
- The study and practice of writing English (Houghton Mifflin, 1914), by Gerhard Richard Lomer and Margaret Ashmun (page images at HathiTrust)
- A study of Fugue writing ; based on Bach's well-tempered clavichord. (Loomis, 1951), by Quincy Porter (page images at HathiTrust)
- A study of précis writing as a composition technique (Teachers college, Columbia University, 1935), by Grace Elizabeth Jencke (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- A study of précis writing as a composition technique. (AMS Press, 1972), by Grace Elizabeth Jencke (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- A study of the comparative value of sentence drills and theme writing in the elimination of errors from pupils' composition (1929), by Grace Irene Rowe (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- A study of the juridic status of laymen in the writing of the medieval canonists (Catholic University of America, 1959), by Ronald John Cox (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- A study of writing (University of Chicago Press, 1963), by Ignace J. Gelb (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- A study of writing. (University of Chicago Press, 1963), by Ignace Jay Gelb (page images at HathiTrust)
- Style book of the Armored school; a guide to writing military manuscripts and ordering instructional material. (The Armored School, 1945), by Robert Benaway Brown and US Army Armor School (page images at HathiTrust)
- A style guide for CBO : about writing and word usage. (Congress of the U. S., Congressional Budget Office, 1984), by Johanna Zacharias and United States Congressional Budget Office (page images at HathiTrust)
- Style manual : a research and writing guide for preparation of research reports for the National Security Management programs. (National Defense University, 1985), by National Defense University (page images at HathiTrust)
- Style manual : a research and writing guide for preparation of research reports for the National Security Management programs. (National Defense University, 1983), by National Defense University (page images at HathiTrust)
- Styles of address, a manual of usage in writing and in speech ... (Thomas Y. Crowell Company, 1947), by Howard Measures (page images at HathiTrust)
- Success in letter writing, business and social (A.C. McClurg & Co., 1913), by Sherwin Cody (page images at HathiTrust)
- Success in letter writing : business and social (McClurg, 1911), by Sherwin Cody (page images at HathiTrust)
- Success in letter writing, business and social (Sherwin Cody school of English, 1937), by Sherwin Cody (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Success in letter writing, business and social (A. C. McClurg & co., 1906), by Sherwin Cody (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Success of children at risk in a program that combines writing and reading (Center for the Study of Reading, University of Illinois at Urbana-Champaign, 1988), by Gay Su Pinnell, United States. Dept. of Education, Berkeley University of California, and University of Illinois at Urbana-Champaign. Center for the Study of Reading (page images at HathiTrust)
- Successful writing. A literary compendium for authors, editors, reporters, correspondents, lawyers, teachers, students, etc., with a dictionary of synonyms and antonyms specially prepared for writers. (Amer. Publishers' Assoc, 1889), by S. M. Jelley (page images at HathiTrust)
- Successful writing : a literary compendium for authors, editors, reporters, correspondents, lawyers, teachers, students, etc. : with a dictionary of synonyms and antonyms, specially prepared for writers (Atlas Literary Bureau, 1887), by S. M. Jelley (page images at HathiTrust)
- Suggestions on report writing ([Cambridge, Mass., 1930), by Neil H. Borden, Edmund Philip Learned, and Harvard University. Graduate School of Business Administration (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Sulu writing an explanation of the Sulu-Arabic script as employed in writing the Sulu language of the southern Philippines (The Sulu press, 1917), by C. R. Cameron, American Philosophical Society. Library, and Philippines Bureau of Non-Christian Tribes (page images at HathiTrust)
- Sulu writing, an explanation of the Sulu-Arabic script as employed in writing the Sulu language of the southern Philippines (The Sulu press, 1917), by Charles R. Cameron and Philippines Bureau of Non-Christian Tribes (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Summary of trade and tariff information : printing and writing papers : TSUS items 252.20, 252.27, 252.59, -252.63, 252.67, 252.75, 254.09-254.28, 254.40-254.46, 254.48(pt.), 254.50(pt.), 254.56, 254.58, 256.20, 256.25, 256.35-256.44. (U.S. International Trade Commission, 1984), by United States International Trade Commission (page images at HathiTrust)
- A supplement to Junius identified, consisting of facsimiles of hand-writing, and other illustrations. (Printed for Taylor and Hessey, 1817), by John Taylor (page images at HathiTrust)
- Supplement to Summary of trade and tariff information : writing instruments : TSUS items 760.05, 760.10, 760.12, and 760.15. (U.S. International Trade Commission, 1981), by William Hanlon and United States International Trade Commission (page images at HathiTrust)
- Survey of the writing vocabularies of public school children in Connecticut (Govt. print. off., 1921), by Willard Fred Tidyman (page images at HathiTrust)
- The survival of the mediæval art of illuminative writing among Pennsylvania Germans. ([Philadelphia, 1898), by Henry C. Mercer (page images at HathiTrust)
- Sweet Spots: Writing the Connective Tissue of Relation (Santa Barbara, CA: Punctum Books, 2021), by Sempert (JSTOR ebook)
- Syllabic writing; the syllables, setments and phrases of the entire English language; illustrated in Gregg shorthand; a work for teachers and advanced students. (Syllabic Writing Publication, 1937), by Lois de Lafayette Washburn (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Syllabus for reading, writing, and criticism B : syllabus for the second year of a three-year course given in the first, second, and third years of the four-year curriculum in the College The University of Chicago. (Distributed by the University of Chicago bookstore, 1939), by Gladys Campbell, Russell Brown Thomas, and University of Chicago (page images at HathiTrust)
- A system of phonic writing (Phonic institute, 1891), by Charles Morrell (page images at HathiTrust)
- System of phonic writing ... Phonoscript and phonotypy (Phonic Institute, 1896), by Charles Morrell (page images at HathiTrust)
- A system of short-hand writing for the use of students and others, in which an attempt is made towards such a simplicity in the explication of the arts, as may render every one capable of becoming his own instructor. (A. Ross, 1824), by Henry Orme (page images at HathiTrust)
- A table alphabeticall contayning and teaching the true writing and vnderstanding of hard vsuall English wordes, borrowed from the Hebrew, Greeke, Latine, or French &c. : with the interpretation thereof by plaine English words, gathered for the benefit and help of all vnskilfull persons : whereby they may the more easily and better vnderstand many hard English words, which they shall heare or read in Scriptures, sermons, or elsewhere, and also be made able to vse the same aptly themselues / set foorth by R.C. ; and newly corrected, and much inlarged by T.C. (London : Printed by T.S. for Edmund Weauer, and are to be sold at his shop at the great north dore of Paules Church, 1609), by Robert Cawdry and T. C. (HTML at EEBO TCP)
- Tables for the writing of elementary exercises in the study of harmony. Arranged in conformity with S. S. Sechter's "Fundamental harmonies," and adapted for the New York College of music (W. A. Pond & co., 1883), by Carl Christian Müller (page images at HathiTrust)
- Tachygraphy the most exact and compendious methode of short and swift writing that hath ever yet beene published by any / composed by Thomas Shelton ... ; approoved by both unyversities. (London : Printed for Samuel Cartwright ..., 1641), by Thomas Shelton and Ralph Hall (HTML at EEBO TCP)
- Talking into writing : exercises for basic writers (ERIC Clearinghouse on Reading and Communication Skills :, 1987), by Donald L. Rubin, William Dodd, United States. Office of Educational Research and Improvement, National Council of Teachers of English, and ERIC Clearinghouse on Reading and Communication Skills (page images at HathiTrust)
- Talks on theme writing and kindred topics (The author, 1909), by Arthur Huntington Nason (page images at HathiTrust)
- Talks on writing English (Houghton, Mifflin and company, 1897), by Arlo Bates (page images at HathiTrust)
- Talks on writing English (Houghton, Mifflin and Company, 1896), by Arlo Bates (page images at HathiTrust)
- Talks on writing English. 1st series. (Boston, 1902), by Arlo Bates (page images at HathiTrust)
- Talks on writing English : first series (Houghton, Mifflin, 1896), by Arlo Bates (page images at HathiTrust)
- Talks on Writing English. First Series, by Arlo Bates (Gutenberg ebook)
- Talks on writing English. Second series (Houghton Mifflin Co., 1901), by Arlo Bates (page images at HathiTrust)
- The taxation of income from option writing by nonresidents (Office of Tax Analysis, U. S. Treasury Department, 1976), by David E Short (page images at HathiTrust)
- Taylor's system of stenography, or shorthand writing. (W. Crofts, 1832), by Samuel Taylor and John Henry Cooke (page images at HathiTrust)
- The teacher-researcher : how to study writing in the classroom (ERIC Clearinghouse on Reading and Communication Skills, National Institute of Education ;, 1985), by Miles Myers (page images at HathiTrust)
- The teacher's assistant in English composition, or, Easy rules for writing themes and composing exercises : on subjects proper for the improvement of youth of both sexes at school : to which are added hints for correcting and improving juvenile composition (J.T. Buckingham, 1810), by John Walker (page images at HathiTrust)
- Teachers' guide. How to teach the lessons in "Writing lessons for primary grades". (The A.N. Palmer co., 1912), by C. C. Lister (page images at HathiTrust)
- Teachers' manual to accompany the natural system of vertical writing (D.C. Heath & co., 1898), by A. F. Newlands (page images at HathiTrust)
- Teachers' manual to accompany the natural system of vertical writing. (D.C. Heath & Co., 1907), by A. F. Newlands (page images at HathiTrust)
- Teachers' manual to accompany the natural system of vertical writing (D.C. Heath, 1896), by A. F. Newlands and Robert Keable Row (page images at HathiTrust)
- Teaching creative writing. (Published for the Library of Congress by the Gertrude Clarke Whittall Poetry and Literature Fund; [for sale by the Supt. of Docs., U.S. Govt. Print. Off.], 1974), by Conference on Teaching Creative Writing (1973 : Library of Congress) and Gertrude Clarke Whittall Poetry and Literature Fund (page images at HathiTrust)
- Teaching Information Literacy and Writing Studies: Volume 1, First-Year Composition Courses (West Lafayette, IN: Purdue University Press, 2018), ed. by Grace Veach (JSTOR ebook)
- Teaching Information Literacy and Writing Studies: Volume 2, Upper-Level and Graduate Courses (West Lafayette, IN: Purdue University Press, 2019), ed. by Grace Veach (JSTOR ebook)
- The teaching of reading and writing, an international survey. (UNESCO, Scott, Foresman, 1956), by William S. Gray (page images at HathiTrust)
- Teaching poetry writing to adolescents (ERIC Clearinghouse on Reading and Communication Skills :, 1988), by Joseph I. Tsujimoto (page images at HathiTrust)
- Teaching technical writing in the secondary school (ERIC Clearinghouse on Reading and Communication Skills :, 1984), by Bertie E. Fearing, Jo Allen, National Institute of Education (U.S.), National Council of Teachers of English, and ERIC Clearinghouse on Reading and Communication Skills (page images at HathiTrust)
- Teaching writing that works : a group approach to practical English (University of Michigan Press, 1990), by Eric S. Rabkin and Macklin Smith (page images at HathiTrust)
- Teaching writing to potentially English proficient students using whole language approaches (National Clearinghouse for Bilingual Education, 1989), by Else V Hamayan, United States. Office of Bilingual Education and Minority Languages Affairs, and National Clearinghouse for Bilingual Education (page images at HathiTrust)
- Technical and industrial journalism : writing for the specialized press. (Stackpole Co., 1956), by Delbert McGuire (page images at HathiTrust)
- Technical exposition; a textbook on the application of exposition to technical writing, designed for students in scientific, agricultural, and engineering colleges (Harper & brothers, 1922), by Karl Owen Thompson (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Technical report writing. (McGraw-Hill book company, inc., 1941), by Fred H. Rhodes (page images at HathiTrust)
- Technical report writing. (Civilian Personnel Division, Office of the Chief of Engineers, Dept. of the Army, 1955), by United States Army Corps of Engineers (page images at HathiTrust)
- Technical writing (J. Wiley, 1920), by T. A. Rickard (page images at HathiTrust)
- Technical writing (John Wiley & Sons; [etc., etc.], 1923), by T. A. Rickard (page images at HathiTrust)
- Technical writing. (J. Wiley & sons;, 1931), by T. A. Rickard (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Technical writing. (Barnes & Noble, 1963), by Richard W. Smith (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Technical writing (Utah State Agricultural College, 1948), by King Hendricks and Laurence Alexander Stoddart (page images at HathiTrust)
- Technical writing and communications. (National Foremen's Institute, Bureau of Business Practice, National Sales Development Institute, 1963), by Carlin T. Kindilien (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Technical writing as a profession. (Cincinnati, 1959), by Allan Herbert Lytel (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Technical writing guide. (Philadelphia, 1959), by Philco Corporation. Technical Publications Dept (page images at HathiTrust)
- Technical writing of farm and home (Journalism publishing company, 1927), by Frederick William Beckman, Blair Converse, and Harry Russell O'Brien (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Technical writing style guide (Division of Technical Information and Document Control, Office of Administration, U.S. Nuclear Regulatory Commission :, 1979), by A. Savolainen and U.S. Nuclear Regulatory Commission. Division of Technical Information and Document Control (page images at HathiTrust)
- Technical writing techniques for engineers. (N. J., Prentice-Hall, 1960), by Joseph Racker (page images at HathiTrust)
- The technique of fiction writing (J.K. Reeve, 1921), by Robert Saunders Dowst (page images at HathiTrust)
- The Technique of Fiction Writing, by Robert Saunders Dowst (Gutenberg ebook)
- The technique of play writing (The Home correspondence school, 1915), by Charlton Andrews (page images at HathiTrust)
- The technique of screenplay writing, a book about the dramatic structure of motion pictures (Pub. by De Vores & Co., distributed by Crown Publishers, 1944), by Eugene Vale (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- A technology for test-item writing (Academic Press, 1982), by Gale H. Roid and Thomas M. Haladyna (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Technology writing (University of Michigan Press and the University of Michigan Library, 2006), by University of Michigan. Library. Scholarly Publishing Office and Michigan Publishing (University of Michigan) (page images at HathiTrust)
- Television: job opportunities in programming and production, administration, engineering, writing; an occupational brief. (Pasadena, Calif., 1950), by College Student Personnel Institute and Robert Jerome Forbes (page images at HathiTrust)
- A tentative proposal for a manual of practice for specification writing methods. (Construction Specifications Institute, 1961), by Construction Specifications Institute. Specification Methods Committee T-3 (page images at HathiTrust)
- Text and verse for every day in the year : Scripture passages and parallel selections from the writings of John Greenleaf Whittier (Houghton, Mifflin, 1884), by John Greenleaf Whittier and Gertrude W. Cartland (page images at HathiTrust)
- A text-book of précis-writing (W.B. Clive, University Tutorial Press, 1906), by T. C. Jackson and John Briggs (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- A textbook of advertisement writing & designing (Constable & co. ltd., 1922), by B. C. Woodcock (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- A textbook on show-card writing (International Textbook Co., 1903), by International Correspondence Schools (page images at HathiTrust)
- A textbook on show-card writing ... (International textbook company, 1903), by International Correspondence Schools (page images at HathiTrust)
- A textbook on show-card writing : show-card writing, show-card design and ornament, letter formation (International Textbook Co., 1903), by International Correspondence Schools (page images at HathiTrust)
- Texts in the Babylonian wedge-writing. (The Society of Biblical Archaeology, 1882), by Theophilus G. Pinches (page images at HathiTrust)
- Texts in the Babylonian wedge-writing, autographed from the original documents, with a list of characters and their meanings. Part I: texts in the Assyrian language only, from the Royal library at Nineveh. (Society of Biblical archaeology, 1882), by Theophilus G. Pinches (page images at HathiTrust)
- Texts in the Babylonian wedge-writing. Part I., Texts in the Assyrian language only, from the Royal Library at Nineveh : autographed from the original documents : with a list of characters and their meanings (Offices of the Society of Biblical Archaeology, 1882), by Theophilus G. Pinches (page images at HathiTrust)
- The Thai system of writing (Spoken Language Services, 1980), by Mary R. Haas (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- "The last writing" of Marion Ira Stout; containing his confession, revelations, and also his "so called" principles of philosophy and religion. He was executed at Rochester, N.Y. Oct. 22, 1858, for the murder of ... Charles W. Littles. (Printed for the publishers, 1858), by Marion Ira Stout (page images at HathiTrust)
- The theory and practice of phrase-writing (Rochester, N.Y., 1905), by William W. Osgoodby (page images at HathiTrust)
- The theory and practice of technical writing (The Macmillan company, 1926), by Samuel Chandler Earle (page images at HathiTrust)
- The theory and practice of technical writing (Macmillan, 1919), by Samuel Chandler Earle (page images at HathiTrust)
- The theory and practice of technical writing (The Macmillan company, 1911), by Samuel Chandler Earle (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Therapeutic index & prescription writing practice; comp. in accordance with the ninth revision of the United States pharmacopoeia (R. G. Badger; [etc., etc., 1917), by Wilfred Mason Barton (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Thesis-writing (The Eastman School of Music of the University of Rochester, 1947), by Harold Gleason (page images at HathiTrust)
- Thesis writing, a guide for the preparation of the master's thesis. (Montgomery, Alabama, 1947), by William E. Anderson (page images at HathiTrust)
- Thesis writing : a guide to scholarly style. (Littlefield, Adams, 1962), by Ralph M. Albaugh (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Thesis writing, a guide to scholarly style. (Littlefield, Adams, 1951), by Ralph Mattern Albaugh (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- They are not dead! Thoughts concerning the immortality of the soul chosen from the writing of notable authors (Dodd, Mead and Company, 1919), by Eric Arthur and Wilbraham Ward (page images at HathiTrust)
- Thinking, speaking and writing, a textbook in English for the seventh [-ninth] year. (New York, Silver, Burdett, 1927), by Edwin Van Berghen Knickerbocker, Hallie Lee Jameson, Mabel Holman, Benjamin Veit, and Donald Lemen Clark (page images at HathiTrust)
- "This pencil can write!" : a study of conversation and sharing in fifth grade journal writing (2008), by Miryam Saskia Mills (page images at HathiTrust)
- Thorough description of the Braille system for the reading and writing of music : also all the characters of the English, French and German language, ciphering and algebra. As introduced in the Missouri Institution for the Education of the Blind (Printed by August Wiebusch & Son, 1867), by Henry Robyn (page images at HathiTrust)
- Thought and its expression ; a course in thinking and writing for college students (Harcourt, Brace, 1928), by George Carpenter Clancy (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Thrice told tales; thirteen re-prints of stories, written for the advanced course in story writing, Columbia university (Extension division) (Dodd, Mead and company, 1924), by Blanche Colton Williams and Columbia University. University Extension (page images at HathiTrust)
- Thrice told tales; thirteen reprints of stories written for the advanced course in story writing (Dodd, 1925), by Blanche Colton Williams (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- The Tibetan system of writing. (American Council of Learned Societies, 1956), by Roy Andrew Miller (page images at HathiTrust)
- Ticket-writing and sign-painting. (Cassell, 1916), by Writer (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- To all Christian people to whom this present writing shall come, wee Felix Kyngston and Thomas Downes, citizens and stationers of London send greeting ... ([Dublin : s.n., 1618]), by Thomas Downes and Felix Kingston (HTML at EEBO TCP)
- To all Christian people to whom this present writing shall come, wee William Elliots and Matthias Meisey of London, Gentlemen, send greeting ... ([London : s.n., 1617]), by William Elliots and Matthias Meisey (HTML at EEBO TCP)
- To our wel-beloued friends, to whom this present writing shall come. Wee the Maior, Iustices, Minister, Aldermen, and Burgesses of the Borough of Banbury in the county of Oxon. wish all welfare and happinesse. Our grieuous losse, we presume, hath sufficiently beene witnessed by too true report, which imboldneth vs to seeke to you, as feeling members, for reliefe ... From our distressed towne of Banbury, Iulij. 1628 ... ([London : s.n., 1628]), by England) Banbury (Oxfordshire (HTML at EEBO TCP)
- To walk with God; an experience in automatic writing (Dodd, Mead and company, 1920), by Anne Wintermute Lane, Harriet Stanwood Blaine Beale, and Harriet S. Blaine Beale (page images at HathiTrust)
- Tonal counterpoint; studies in part-writing (A.P. Schmidt, 1904), by Walter Raymond Spalding (page images at HathiTrust)
- Tonal counterpoint; studies in part-writing (A. P. Schmidt, 1932), by Walter Raymond Spalding (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Traces of picture-writing in the Bible (Little, Brown, and company, 1870), by Henry A. Miles (page images at HathiTrust)
- Traces of War: Interpreting Ethics and Trauma in Twentieth-Century French Writing (Liverpool: Liverpool University Press, 2017), by Colin Davis (JSTOR ebook)
- Transgender and The Literary Imagination: Changing Gender in Twentieth-Century Writing (Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press, 2018), by Rachel Carroll (JSTOR ebook)
- Transition to reading and writing French (Farrar & Rinehart, inc., 1940), by Elton Hocking and Joseph Médard Carrière (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Translator writing tools (TWT); preliminary report. (Dept. of Computer Science, University of Illinois at Urbana-Champaign, 1971), by Leon ukaszewicz (page images at HathiTrust)
- Travel Writing in Mongolia and Northern China, 1860-2020 (Amsterdam: Amsterdam University Press, 2023), by Phillip Marzluf (JSTOR ebook)
- A treatise on the art of decyphering, and of writing in cypher. With an harmonic alphabet. (W. Brown, 1772), by Philip Thicknesse (page images at HathiTrust)
- A True copie of a writing testmonial by aucthority deuised and commaunded to satisfie the world, and to cleere Zachary Dow, of London, draper, and his children, from the reproach of a hand wryting, falsely compacted and maliciously published in Blackwell Hall and else where against him, and also from that most iniurious clayme of 238.li. vpon the iame [sic] wryting made by one Sara Babington now Sara Gough, the wife of John Gough as appeareth. ([S.l. : R. Blower, 1610]), by Zachary Dow (HTML at EEBO TCP)
- Truth about writing (Monograph Press, 1959), by Porter W. Conerly (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- The tryal and sentence of Elizabeth Cellier for writing, printing and publishing a scandalous libel called, Malice defeated &c., at the sesions in the Old-Bailey, held Saturday the 11th and Monday the 13th of Sept., 1680 whereunto is added several depositions made before the Right Honorable the Lord Mayor. (London : Printed for Thomas Collins, 1680), by Elizabeth Cellier and England and Wales. Court of Quarter Sessions of the Peace (London) (HTML at EEBO TCP)
- Tudor theories of history writing. (Univ. of Michigan Press, 1947), by Leonard F. Dean (page images at HathiTrust)
- Turkish-English conversation illustrated; comprising everyday conversation, letter writing, and various useful information. (Yeran press, 1914), by Edward Arakel Yeran (page images at HathiTrust)
- Twelve lessons in reading, writing, and arithmetic, designed for use during moonlight school month in North Carolina. (Office of State Superintendent of Public Instruction, 1915), by North Carolina. Dept. of Public Instruction (page images at HathiTrust)
- Twenty lessons in letter writing and business forms; for schools and private study. (Chicago, 1899), by O. M. Powers (page images at HathiTrust)
- Twenty lessons in writing and ear-training for music pupils (Hatch Music Co., 1897), by H. C. Macdougall (page images at HathiTrust)
- Twinkle : a syntax language for a translator writing system. (1970), by Robert Leroy Mercer (page images at HathiTrust)
- Two dialogues concerning the manner of writing history. (Kearsley, 1783), by Gabriel Bonnot de Mably (page images at HathiTrust)
- Two papers : a theatrical critique, and an essay ... on sonnet-writing, and sonnet-writers in general, including a sonnet on myself (Printed for John Miller, 1819), by John Poole (page images at HathiTrust)
- A Two-way street : reading to write, writing to read : using literature to generate writing in the elementary classroom, grades K-6 (Michigan Council of Teachers of English, 1982), by Maryellen Hains, Michigan. Department of Education, and Michigan Council of Teachers of English (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Type-writing and business correspondence: a manual of instruction ... (J.B. Lippincott Company, 1892), by Orson Ray Palmer (page images at HathiTrust)
- Type-writing and business correspondence: a manual of instruction, practice, exercises, and business forms ... (J.B. Lippincott Co., 1893), by Orson Ray Palmer (page images at HathiTrust)
- Types of news writing (Houghton Mifflin Company, 1916), by Willard Grosvenor Bleyer (page images at HathiTrust)
- Types of News Writing, by Willard Grosvenor Bleyer (Gutenberg ebook)
- United States government master specification for writing ink. : Federal specifications board specification, no. 164 ... (Govt. print. off., 1924), by United States. National Bureau of Standards and no. 164 United States. Federal specifications board. Standard specification (page images at HathiTrust)
- The universal English short-hand; or, The way of writing English, in the most easy, concise, regular, and beautiful manner, applicable to any other language, but particularly adjusted to our own. (Printed by J. Harrop, 1767), by John Byrom (page images at HathiTrust)
- Universal shorthand; or, A system of brief writing ... (The author, 1890), by S. Irving Strayer (page images at HathiTrust)
- Universal stenography, or a new and practical system of shorthand writing formed upon rational principles and combining simplicity, brevity & perspicuity. For the use of schools & private tuition. (Simpkin & Marshall, etc., etc., 1829), by W. Harding (page images at HathiTrust)
- Universal stenography; or, A new compleat system of short writing ... (R. Phillips, 1800), by William Fordyce Mavor (page images at HathiTrust)
- Universal stenography; or, A new compleat system of short writing ... (Printed for T. Cadell, 1792), by William Fordyce Mavor (page images at HathiTrust)
- Universal stenography; or, A plain & practical system of short writing: rendered perfectly easy to read & write; free from all prolixity and obscurity; adapted to every purpose in which short writing is useful, or ornamental, and attainable in a few hours by the most common capacity: being an improvement on the most celebrated systems ... and superior to all in ease, elegance and expedition. Designed for use of schools & provate gentlemen. (Printed by T. Gillett, for R. Phillips, 1801), by William Fordyce Mavor (page images at HathiTrust)
- An universal system of stenography, or short-hand writing (Printed for James and Andrew Duncan, 1810), by Samuel Taylor (page images at HathiTrust)
- An universal system of stenography, or short-hand writing; intended to establish a standard for this ingenious and useful science ... (Baynes, 1807), by Samuel Taylor (page images at HathiTrust)
- An universal system of stenography or short-hand writing : intended to establish a standard for this ingenious and useful science (Printed by J.F. Dove for W. Baynes, 1826), by Samuel Taylor (page images at HathiTrust)
- Universal writing and printing with ordinary letters, for the use of missionaries, comparative philologists, linguists, and phonologists. (R. Saton ... ;, 1856), by Alexander John Ellis (page images at HathiTrust)
- University handbook for research and report writing. (Brooklyn, 1947), by Elliott S. M. Gatner and Francesco Cordasco (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Upright versus sloping writing. : Being an inquiry into the respective merits of sloping and upright or vertical writing (S. Low, Marston, Searle & Rivington, limited, 1800), by John Jackson (page images at HathiTrust)
- The Urdu writing system (American Council of Learned Societies, 1958), by William Bright and Saeed A. Khan (page images at HathiTrust)
- Usage guide for the language arts; a book for improvement of speaking and writing in ... with emphasis on grammar, sentence structure and punctuation. ([Seattle] Seattle Public Schools [1947], 1946), by Seattle Public Schools (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Using grammar to improve writing (The Extension Service, Iowa State Teachers College, 1953), by Norman C. Stageberg and Ruth Goodrich (page images at HathiTrust)
- Utah state manual for research writing (Utah state agricultural college, 1938), by King Hendricks, Leonard Henry Kirkpatrick, Wilford D. Porter, Laurence A. Stoddart, and Logan Utah. Agricultural college (page images at HathiTrust)
- Valid or forged? Quick aid to decision on questioned writing (Funk & Wagnalls company, 1938), by Lloyd Llewellyn Jones (page images at HathiTrust)
- The value of ancient Mexican manuscripts in the study of the general development of writing. (Govt. Print. Off., 1912), by Alfred M. Tozzer (page images at HathiTrust)
- Verse writing; a practical handbook for college classes and private guidance, with exercises (New York, Macmillan, 1917), by William Herbert Carruth (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Vertical writing (W.J. Gage, 1896), by R. H. Eldon and Alexander Clark Casselman (page images at HathiTrust)
- Vignaud pamphlets. Writing and the alphabet ... ([n.p., 1913) (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- A vindication of the press: or, An essay on the usefulness of writing, on criticism, and the qualification of authors. Wherein is shewn, that 'tis for the advantage of all governments to encourage writing, otherwise a nation would never be secure from the attempts of its most secret enemies; barbarous and prejudic'd criticisms on writings are detected, and criticism is justly stated. With an examination into what genius's and learning are necessary for an author in all manner of performances. (T. Warner, 1718), by Daniel Defoe (page images at HathiTrust)
- The Visual Worlds of Life Writing: Portraits and Biographies in England, c. 1660 to 1750 (Liverpool: Liverpool University Press, 2025), by Kerstin Maria Pahl (JSTOR ebook)
- Vocal poetry, or, A select collection of English songs. To which is prefixed, An essay on song writing (Published by J. Blecher, Congress Street; J. W. Burditt and Co., Court Street; and Thomas and Whipple, Newburyport, 1811), by John Aikin (page images at HathiTrust)
- Vocal poetry, or, A select collection of English songs. To which is prefixed, An essay on song writing (Printed for J. Johnson, 1810), by John Aikin (page images at HathiTrust)
- Vocational arithmetic, with lessons in spelling, letter writing and business forms (Houghton Mifflin company, 1914), by H. D. Vincent (page images at HathiTrust)
- The volpenna vertical writing lessons a complete manual for learning and teaching this original system (s.n., 1894), by Robert Keable Row and A. F. Newlands (page images at HathiTrust)
- The vvriting school-master, or, The anatomy of fair writing wherein is exactly expressed each several character, together with other rules and documents coincident to the art of fair and speedy writing / by John Davies of Hereford. (London : Printed by S. Griffin for John Overton, and sold by him at his house ..., 1667), by John Davies (HTML at EEBO TCP)
- Walker method of writing for public and private schools (H. C. Walker, 1922), by Henry Christie Walker (page images at HathiTrust)
- Walt Whitman of the New York Aurora, editor at twenty-two : a collection of recently discovered writings (Bald Eagle Press, 1950), by Walt Whitman, Charles H. Brown, and Joseph Jay Rubin (page images at HathiTrust)
- War writing; a handbook of rhetoric, with specimens (The Century co., 1919), by Garland Greever (page images at HathiTrust)
- Waste reduction activities and options for a manufacturer of writing instruments (U.S. Environmental Protection Agency, Risk Reduction Engineering Laboratory, 1992), by Patrick Eyraud, Daniel J. Watts, and Risk Reduction Engineering Laboratory (U.S.) (page images at HathiTrust)
- The way of composition ; an introduction to the analytical study of the forms of writing (Harcourt, Brace and company, 1925), by University of Michigan. Department of Rhetoric (page images at HathiTrust)
- The way of composition; an introduction to the analytical study of the forms of writing (Harcourt, Brace and company, 1926), by University of Michigan. Department of Rhetoric (page images at HathiTrust)
- A way to better English; lessons in writing, reading, and thinking (Little, Brown and company, 1942), by Edward Foster (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- The way to creative writing. (Bruce Pub. Co., 1954), by Austin J. App (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Ways of thinking and writing (Charles Scribner's Sons, 1936), by Frank W. Cushwa and Robert N. Cunningham (page images at HathiTrust)
- Web Writing: Why and How for Liberal Arts Teaching and Learning (Ann Arbor: University of Michigan Press, 2015), ed. by Tennyson O'Donnell and Jack Dougherty (JSTOR ebook)
- Wednesday nights : a creative writing anthology (Published by the Dept. of Tutorial Classes, University of Sydney with the assistance of the Commonwealth Literary Fund, 1963), by Donovan Clarke and University of Sydney. Dept. of Tutorial Classes (page images at HathiTrust)
- Western Mesoamerican Calendars and Writing Systems: Proceedings of the Copenhagen Roundtable (Oxford: Archaeopress, 2023), ed. by Mikkel Bøg Clemmensen and Christophe Helmke (JSTOR ebook)
- What is Québécois Literature?: Reflections on the Literary History of Francophone Writing in Canada (Liverpool: Liverpool University Press, 2013), by Rosemary Chapman (JSTOR ebook)
- What makes for readable writing and reading success. (Maxwell Air Force Base, Ala. : Air Research and Development Command, Human Resources Research Institute, 1953., 1953), by University of Illinois (Urbana-Champaign campus). Division of Communications (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- What the school administrator should know about pupil personnel services. Writing project of class in School administration. (State University of Iowa, 1950), by University of Iowa. Education 191 and Dan Henry Cooper (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- What to think about in report and letter writing. (Sun Oil Company, 1955), by Sun Oil Company. Research and Development Dept (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- What we are becoming : developments in undergraduate writing majors (Utah State University Press, 2010), by Thomas A. Moriarty and Greg Giberson (page images at HathiTrust)
- What We Are Becoming: Developments in Undergraduate Writing Majors (University Press of Colorado, 2010), by Thomas A. Moriarty and Gregory A. Giberson (JSTOR ebook)
- What we really value : beyond rubrics in teaching and assessing writing (Utah State University Press, 2003), by Bob Broad (page images at HathiTrust)
- What writing programs learn from engagement (Utah State University Press, 2010), by Irwin Weiser and Shirley K. Rose (page images at HathiTrust)
- What's wrong with writing and what can we do right now? (Produced by Office of Research, Office of Educational Research and Improvement, U.S. Dept. of Education, 1993), by United States. Office of Educational Research and Improvement. Office of Research (page images at HathiTrust)
- When Our Words Return: Writing, Hearing, and Remembering Oral Traditions from Alasak and the Yukon (University Press of Colorado, 1995), by William Schneider (JSTOR ebook)
- When our words return : writing, hearing, and remembering oral traditions of Alaska and the Yukon (Utah State University Press, 1995), by William Schneider and Phyllis Morrow (page images at HathiTrust)
- Whittier on writers and writing : the uncollected critical writings of John Greenleaf Whittier (Syracuse University Press, 1950), by John Greenleaf Whittier, Harry Hayden Clark, and Edwin Harrison Cady (page images at HathiTrust)
- Who was Swedenborg, and what are his writing? With catalogue of the theological writings of Emanuel Swedenborg. (The American Swedenborg Printing and Publishing Society, 1900), by Swedenborg Foundation (page images at HathiTrust)
- Whole works; now for the first time collected, with a life of the author and an account of his writings (Hodges, Smith, 1864), by James Ussher and Charles Richard Elrington (page images at HathiTrust)
- Windows into the classroom : NAEP's 1992 writing portfolio study (Office of Educational Research and Improvement, U.S. Dept. of Education, 1995), by Claudia A. Gentile, John H. Kennedy, James Martin-Rehrmann, National Center for Education Statistics, National Assessment of Educational Progress (Project), and Educational Testing Service (page images at HathiTrust)
- Winged writing : imaginative poems and stories of school children from grades 4 through 8 (Row, Peterson, 1961), by Mauree Applegate (page images at HathiTrust)
- The winning letter; common sense about writing to people. ([U.S. Govt. Print. Off.], 1957), by United States. Veterans Administration (page images at HathiTrust)
- Wiring the writing center (Utah State University Press, 1998), by Eric Hobson (page images at HathiTrust)
- The wisdom and genius of the Right Hon. Edmund Burke, illustrated in a series of extracts from his writings and speeches; with a summary of his life: (E. Moxon, 1845), by Peter Burke (page images at HathiTrust)
- Women writing and war (1990), by Irene Matthews (page images at HathiTrust)
- Wood forms, a writing in Basic English about a basic interest in the forms of things ([Glendale, O.], 1943), by Erastus S. Allen (page images at HathiTrust)
- A word to the wise; or Hints on the current improprieties of expression in writing and speaking. (London, 1852), by Parry Gwynne (page images at HathiTrust)
- Workbook for head writing and news editing (W. C. Brown Co., 1957), by Arthur Cecil Wimer and Dale Brix (page images at HathiTrust)
- Workbook for radio and TV news editing and writing (W.C. Brown Co., 1959), by Arthur Cecil Wimer and Dale Brix (page images at HathiTrust)
- The Works and Times of Johan Huizinga (1872–1945): Writing History in the Age of Collapse (Amsterdam: Amsterdam University Press, 2024), by Thor Rydin (JSTOR ebook)
- The works of Mark Akenside, M.D. : in verse and prose : with his life, a fac simile of his hand-writing, and an essay on the first poem (Printed by William Elliot, for John Garnett :, 1808), by Mark Akenside and Mrs. Barbauld (page images at HathiTrust)
- The works of Mark Akinside, M.D. in verse and prose : with his life, a facsimile of his hand-writing, and an essay on the first poem by Mrs. Barbauld. (Printed by William Elliot for John Garnett, 1808), by Mark Akenside and John Garnett (page images at HathiTrust)
- The works of Robert Burns ; with an account of his life , and a criticism on his writing. To which are prefixed, some observations on the character and condition of the Scottish peasantry. (Printed for T. Cadell and W. Davies ; and W. Creech at Edinburgh by J. M'Creery, 1813), by Robert Burns and James Currie (page images at HathiTrust)
- The works of Robert Burns ; with an account of his life , and a criticism on his writing. To which are prefixed, some observations on the character and condition of the Scottish peasantry. (Printed for T. Cadell and W. Davies ; and W. Creech at Edinburgh by J. M'Creery., 1813), by Robert Burns and James Currie (page images at HathiTrust)
- The works of Robert Burns : with an account of his life, and criticism on his writing ; to which are prefixed some observations on the character and condition of the Scottish peasantry by James Currie, M. D. ; with many additional poems and songs and an enlarged and corrected glossary. (J. Crissy and J. Grigg, 1827), by Robert Burns (page images at HathiTrust)
- Woronoco writing papers : woronoco bond, fairfield parchment, scotia bond, paragon bond, saxon bond, stratford bond, tekoa linen bond, wild grass bond, fairfield first quality, saranac linen, woronoco linen ledger, paragon linen ledger (The Company , 1908), by Woronoco Paper Company (page images at HathiTrust)
- The writer's handbook; originally published under the title of "A college handbook of writing" (Grosset & Dunlap, 1922), by George Benjamin Woods (page images at HathiTrust)
- Writer's technique; a practical guide to creative writing. (Coleman-Ross Co., 1954), by Francis Ward Newson (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Writing (W. Briggs, 1917) (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Writing (U.S. Dept of Education, Office of Educational Research and Improvement, 1998), by United States. Office of Educational Research and Improvement, National Assessment of Educational Progress (Project), and National Center for Education Statistics (page images at HathiTrust)
- Writing (U.S. Dept of Education, Office of Educational Research and Improvement, 1998), by United States. Office of Educational Research and Improvement, National Assessment of Educational Progress (Project), and National Center for Education Statistics (page images at HathiTrust)
- Writing (U.S. Dept of Education, Office of Educational Research and Improvement, 1998), by United States. Office of Educational Research and Improvement, National Assessment of Educational Progress (Project), and National Center for Education Statistics (page images at HathiTrust)
- Writing (U.S. Dept of Education, Office of Educational Research and Improvement, 1998), by United States. Office of Educational Research and Improvement, National Assessment of Educational Progress (Project), and National Center for Education Statistics (page images at HathiTrust)
- Writing (U.S. Dept of Education, Office of Educational Research and Improvement, 1998), by United States. Office of Educational Research and Improvement, National Assessment of Educational Progress (Project), and National Center for Education Statistics (page images at HathiTrust)
- Writing (U.S. Dept of Education, Office of Educational Research and Improvement, 1998), by United States. Office of Educational Research and Improvement, National Assessment of Educational Progress (Project), and National Center for Education Statistics (page images at HathiTrust)
- Writing (U.S. Dept of Education, Office of Educational Research and Improvement, 1998), by United States. Office of Educational Research and Improvement, National Assessment of Educational Progress (Project), and National Center for Education Statistics (page images at HathiTrust)
- Writing (U.S. Dept of Education, Office of Educational Research and Improvement, 1998), by United States. Office of Educational Research and Improvement, National Assessment of Educational Progress (Project), and National Center for Education Statistics (page images at HathiTrust)
- Writing (U.S. Dept of Education, Office of Educational Research and Improvement, 1998), by United States. Office of Educational Research and Improvement, National Assessment of Educational Progress (Project), and National Center for Education Statistics (page images at HathiTrust)
- Writing (U.S. Dept of Education, Office of Educational Research and Improvement, 1998), by United States. Office of Educational Research and Improvement, National Assessment of Educational Progress (Project), and National Center for Education Statistics (page images at HathiTrust)
- Writing (U.S. Dept of Education, Office of Educational Research and Improvement, 1998), by United States. Office of Educational Research and Improvement, National Assessment of Educational Progress (Project), and National Center for Education Statistics (page images at HathiTrust)
- Writing (U.S. Dept of Education, Office of Educational Research and Improvement, 1998), by United States. Office of Educational Research and Improvement, National Assessment of Educational Progress (Project), and National Center for Education Statistics (page images at HathiTrust)
- Writing (U.S. Dept of Education, Office of Educational Research and Improvement, 1998), by United States. Office of Educational Research and Improvement, National Assessment of Educational Progress (Project), and National Center for Education Statistics (page images at HathiTrust)
- Writing (U.S. Dept of Education, Office of Educational Research and Improvement, 1998), by United States. Office of Educational Research and Improvement, National Assessment of Educational Progress (Project), and National Center for Education Statistics (page images at HathiTrust)
- Writing (U.S. Dept of Education, Office of Educational Research and Improvement, 1998), by United States. Office of Educational Research and Improvement, National Assessment of Educational Progress (Project), and National Center for Education Statistics (page images at HathiTrust)
- Writing (U.S. Dept of Education, Office of Educational Research and Improvement, 1998), by United States. Office of Educational Research and Improvement, National Assessment of Educational Progress (Project), and National Center for Education Statistics (page images at HathiTrust)
- Writing (U.S. Dept of Education, Office of Educational Research and Improvement, 1998), by United States. Office of Educational Research and Improvement, National Assessment of Educational Progress (Project), and National Center for Education Statistics (page images at HathiTrust)
- Writing (U.S. Dept of Education, Office of Educational Research and Improvement, 1998), by United States. Office of Educational Research and Improvement, National Assessment of Educational Progress (Project), and National Center for Education Statistics (page images at HathiTrust)
- Writing (U.S. Dept of Education, Office of Educational Research and Improvement, 1998), by United States. Office of Educational Research and Improvement, National Assessment of Educational Progress (Project), and National Center for Education Statistics (page images at HathiTrust)
- Writing (U.S. Dept of Education, Office of Educational Research and Improvement, 1998), by United States. Office of Educational Research and Improvement, National Assessment of Educational Progress (Project), and National Center for Education Statistics (page images at HathiTrust)
- Writing (U.S. Dept of Education, Office of Educational Research and Improvement, 1998), by United States. Office of Educational Research and Improvement, National Assessment of Educational Progress (Project), and National Center for Education Statistics (page images at HathiTrust)
- Writing (U.S. Dept of Education, Office of Educational Research and Improvement, 1998), by United States. Office of Educational Research and Improvement, National Assessment of Educational Progress (Project), and National Center for Education Statistics (page images at HathiTrust)
- Writing (U.S. Dept of Education, Office of Educational Research and Improvement, 1998), by United States. Office of Educational Research and Improvement, National Assessment of Educational Progress (Project), and National Center for Education Statistics (page images at HathiTrust)
- Writing (U.S. Dept of Education, Office of Educational Research and Improvement, 1998), by United States. Office of Educational Research and Improvement, National Assessment of Educational Progress (Project), and National Center for Education Statistics (page images at HathiTrust)
- Writing (U.S. Dept of Education, Office of Educational Research and Improvement, 1998), by United States. Office of Educational Research and Improvement, National Assessment of Educational Progress (Project), and National Center for Education Statistics (page images at HathiTrust)
- Writing (U.S. Dept of Education, Office of Educational Research and Improvement, 1998), by United States. Office of Educational Research and Improvement, National Assessment of Educational Progress (Project), and National Center for Education Statistics (page images at HathiTrust)
- Writing (U.S. Dept of Education, Office of Educational Research and Improvement, 1998), by United States. Office of Educational Research and Improvement, National Assessment of Educational Progress (Project), and National Center for Education Statistics (page images at HathiTrust)
- Writing (U.S. Dept of Education, Office of Educational Research and Improvement, 1998), by United States. Office of Educational Research and Improvement, National Assessment of Educational Progress (Project), and National Center for Education Statistics (page images at HathiTrust)
- Writing (U.S. Dept of Education, Office of Educational Research and Improvement, 1998), by United States. Office of Educational Research and Improvement, National Assessment of Educational Progress (Project), and National Center for Education Statistics (page images at HathiTrust)
- Writing (U.S. Dept of Education, Office of Educational Research and Improvement, 1998), by United States. Office of Educational Research and Improvement, National Assessment of Educational Progress (Project), and National Center for Education Statistics (page images at HathiTrust)
- Writing (U.S. Dept of Education, Office of Educational Research and Improvement, 1998), by United States. Office of Educational Research and Improvement, National Assessment of Educational Progress (Project), and National Center for Education Statistics (page images at HathiTrust)
- Writing (U.S. Dept of Education, Office of Educational Research and Improvement, 1998), by United States. Office of Educational Research and Improvement, National Assessment of Educational Progress (Project), and National Center for Education Statistics (page images at HathiTrust)
- Writing (U.S. Dept of Education, Office of Educational Research and Improvement, 1998), by United States. Office of Educational Research and Improvement, National Assessment of Educational Progress (Project), and National Center for Education Statistics (page images at HathiTrust)
- Writing (U.S. Dept of Education, Office of Educational Research and Improvement, 1998), by United States. Office of Educational Research and Improvement, National Assessment of Educational Progress (Project), and National Center for Education Statistics (page images at HathiTrust)
- Writing (U.S. Dept of Education, Office of Educational Research and Improvement, 1998), by United States. Office of Educational Research and Improvement, National Assessment of Educational Progress (Project), and National Center for Education Statistics (page images at HathiTrust)
- Writing (U.S. Dept of Education, Office of Educational Research and Improvement, 1998), by United States. Office of Educational Research and Improvement, National Assessment of Educational Progress (Project), and National Center for Education Statistics (page images at HathiTrust)
- Writing (U.S. Dept of Education, Office of Educational Research and Improvement, 1998), by United States. Office of Educational Research and Improvement, National Assessment of Educational Progress (Project), and National Center for Education Statistics (page images at HathiTrust)
- Writing (H & N, 1943), by Ray Nash and Bruce Rogers (page images at HathiTrust)
- Writing & illuminating, & lettering (J. Hogg; [etc., etc.], 1906), by Edward Johnston (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Writing & illuminating, & lettering (J. Hogg, 1913), by Edward Johnston (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Writing & illuminating & lettering. (Macmillan, 1906), by Edward Johnston (page images at HathiTrust)
- Writing & illuminating, & lettering (Sir I. Pitman & Sons, ltd., 1922), by Edward Johnston (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Writing & illuminating, & lettering (Macmillan, 1913), by Edward Johnston (page images at HathiTrust)
- Writing & illuminating, & lettering (Published by John Hogg, 1918), by Edward Johnston (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Writing & illuminating, & lettering (Sir I. Pitman & sons, ltd., 1906), by Edward Johnston (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Writing & illuminating, & lettering (Pitman, 1920), by Edward Johnston (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Writing & Illuminating, & Lettering, by Edward Johnston, contrib. by A. E. R. Gill, illust. by Noel Rooke (Gutenberg ebook)
- Writing & printing paper, by auction on to-morrow, Wednesday, 6th Oct'r .. (s.n., 1841) (page images at HathiTrust)
- Writing a care label : how to comply with the amended care labeling rule : a Federal Trade Commission manual for businesses (Bureau of Consumer Protection, Federal Trade Commission, 1984), by United States. Federal Trade Commission. Bureau of Consumer Protection (page images at HathiTrust)
- Writing; a first book for college students (The Ronald press company, 1929), by Ray Palmer Baker and William Haller (page images at HathiTrust)
- Writing a thesis; a guide to writing term papers Theses and long reports. (Antioch Press, 1947), by Hastings Eells (page images at HathiTrust)
- Writing across the social studies curriculum (ERIC Clearinghouse on Reading and Communication Skills :, 1989), by Roger Sensenbaugh and ERIC Clearinghouse on Reading and Communication Skills (page images at HathiTrust)
- Writing advertising (The Ronald Press Co., 1926), by James Davis Woolf (page images at HathiTrust)
- Writing America (National Endowment for the Arts, 1997), by National Endowment for the Arts (page images at HathiTrust)
- Writing an advertisement (Houghton Mifflin, 1915), by S. Roland Hall (page images at HathiTrust)
- Writing an advertisement .... (Boston, New York [etc., 1915), by S. Roland Hall (page images at HathiTrust)
- Writing an advertisement; a analysis of the methods and the mental processes that play a part in the writing of successful advertising (Houghton Mifflin Co., 1915), by S. Roland Hall (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Writing an advertisement a analysis of the methods and the mental processes that play a part in the writing of successful advertising (Houghton Mifflin Company, 1915), by S. Roland Hall (page images at HathiTrust)
- Writing an employee handbook : a guide for farm managers (Cornell University, Department of Agricultural, Resource and Managerial Economics, 1998), by Thomas R. Maloney and Kristine T. Petracek (page images at HathiTrust)
- Writing and Drawing Made Easy, Amusing and Instructive: Containing the Whole Alphabet in All the Characters Now Us'd, Both in Printing and Penmanship, by William Chinnery, illust. by Thomas Hutchinson and James Hulett (Gutenberg ebook)
- Writing and editing for women; a bird's-eye view of the widening opportunities for women in newspaper, magazine and other writing work (Funk & Wagnalls Company, 1927), by Ethel Maude Brazelton (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Writing and laterality characteristics of stuttering children; a comparative study of seventy grade school stutterers and seventy matched non-stutterers. (Teachers college, Columbia university, 1941), by Egbert Joseph Spadino (page images at HathiTrust)
- The writing and ratification of the U.S. Constitution : a bibliography (Federal Judicial Center, 1986), by Russell R. Wheeler (page images at HathiTrust)
- The writing and ratification of the U.S. Constitution : an abbreviated bibliography (Federal Judicial Center, 1986), by Russell R. Wheeler and Federal Judicial Center (page images at HathiTrust)
- Writing and reading in the classroom (Center for the Study of Writing, University of California, Berkeley ;, 1987), by James N. Britton and United States. Office of Educational Research and Improvement (page images at HathiTrust)
- The writing and reading of verse (D. Appleton-Century company incorporated, 1934), by C. E. Andrews (page images at HathiTrust)
- The writing and reading of verse (D. Appleton and Company, 1918), by C. E. Andrews (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Writing and reading of verse. (Appleton, 1920), by C. E. Andrews (page images at HathiTrust)
- The writing and reading of verse. (Appleton, 1929), by C. E. Andrews (page images at HathiTrust)
- The writing and reading of verse (D. Appleton and Company, 1923), by Clarence Edward Andrews (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Writing and reading : the transactional theory (University of Illinois at Urbana-Champaign, 1988), by Louise M. Rosenblatt, United States. Dept. of Education, and University of Illinois at Urbana-Champaign. Center for the Study of Reading (page images at HathiTrust)
- Writing and Renunciation in Medieval Japan: The Works of the Poet-Priest Kamo no Chomei (Ann Arbor: University of Michigan Press, 2020), by Rajyashree Pandey (JSTOR ebook)
- Writing and revising theses, term papers and other manuscripts : a manual planned for the use of the Fellows in the National Agricultural Extension Center for Advanced Study and for other interested graduate students and advisors (National Agricultural Extension Center for Advanced Study, 1963), by Grace E. Langdon, George LaRome Carter, University of Wisconsin. Dept. of Agricultural Journalism, and University of Wisconsin. National Agricultural Extension Center for Advanced Study (page images at HathiTrust)
- Writing and rewriting, by George Carver, Thomas A. Knott, and William S. Maulsby (Gutenberg ebook)
- Writing and selling a play; practical suggestions for the beginner (H. Holt and company, 1915), by Fanny Cannon (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Writing and selling feature articles (Prentice-Hall, 1949), by Helen M. Patterson (page images at HathiTrust)
- Writing and selling magazine articles. (The Writer, 1962), by Omer Henry (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Writing and speaking; a text-book of rhetoric (Longmans, Green, and Co., 1909), by Charles Sears Baldwin (page images at HathiTrust)
- Writing and speaking, a text-book of rhetoric (Longmans, Green, and Co., 1911), by Charles Sears Baldwin (page images at HathiTrust)
- Writing and speaking German : exercises in German composition and conversation : with notes and vocabularies (Henry Holt & Company, 1912), by Paul R. Pope (page images at HathiTrust)
- Writing and speaking German; exercises in German composition and conversation, with notes and vocabularies (Holt, 1925), by Paul R. Pope (page images at HathiTrust)
- Writing Around the Ancient Mediterranean: Practices and Adaptations (Oxbow Books, 2022), by Philippa M. Steele and Philip J. Boyes (JSTOR ebook)
- Writing as a career. (Walck, 1963), by Norman M. Lobsenz (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Writing at Wyoming. (Dept. of English, University of Wyoming, 1951), by University of Wyoming. Department of English (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Writing Beloveds: Humanist Petrarchism and the Politics of Gender (Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 2016), by Aileen Feng (JSTOR ebook)
- Writing Black Scotland: Race, Nation and the Devolution of Black Britain (Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press, 2020), by Joseph H. Jackson (JSTOR ebook)
- Writing business cases. (Division of Research, Graduate School of Business Administration, Harvard Univ., 1946), by James W. Culliton and Harvard University. Graduate School of Business Administration. Division of Research (page images at HathiTrust)
- Writing business letters (R.D. Irwin, 1955), by J. H. Menning and C. W. Wilkinson (page images at HathiTrust)
- Writing business letters which get the business. A group of six special articles in each of which are contained very practical and helpful suggestions for making business letters more interesting and efficient. (The Office appliance co., 1915), by Louis Victor Eytinge (page images at HathiTrust)
- Writing by sound. (K.A. Bailey, 1848), by Keyes A. Bailey and Mrs. Hemans (page images at HathiTrust)
- Writing by types; a manual of composition for college students (The Century Co., 1924), by Albert C. Baugh, Matthew W. Black, and Paul C. Kitchen (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Writing Centres in Higher Education: Working in and across the disciplines (African Sun Media, 2017), ed. by Sherran Clarence (JSTOR ebook)
- Writing Chinese: A Journal of Contemporary Sinophone Literature (in Chinese and English; 2023-) (partial serial archives)
- Writing Class, by Robert Sheckley (Gutenberg ebook)
- Writing craftsmanship, models and readings. (The Macmillan company, 1929), by Maurice G. Fulton (page images at HathiTrust)
- Writing craftsmanship, models and readings (The Macmillan company, 1926), by Maurice G. Fulton (page images at HathiTrust)
- The writing desk; [or, Youth in danger] (Printed for Charles Smith, 1801), by August von Kotzebue, Henry Willis Wells, and Charles Smith (page images at HathiTrust)
- Writing-desk book (Saxon and Co., 1891), by Charles Nisbet and Don Lemon (page images at HathiTrust)
- Writing Development in Struggling Learners: Understanding the Needs of Writers across the Lifecourse (Leiden: Brill, 2019), ed. by Brett Miller, Peggy McCardle, and Vincent Connelly (JSTOR ebook)
- Writing effective government letters (Employee training publications, 1939), by James F. Grady and Milton Hall (page images at HathiTrust)
- Writing Emotions: Theoretical Concepts and Selected Case Studies in Literature (Bielefield: transcript Verlag, 2018), ed. by Ingeborg Jandl, Susanne Knaller, Sabine Schönfellner, and Gudrun Tockner (JSTOR ebook)
- Writing English prose (H. Holt and Co., 1913), by W. T. Brewster (page images at HathiTrust)
- Writing for children, an English author and editor's point of view. (F. Watts, 1961), by Barbara Ker Wilson (page images at HathiTrust)
- Writing for college (American Book Co. /, 1956), by Laurence Barrett (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Writing for engineering and science. (McGraw-Hill, 1961), by Tyler Gregory Hicks (page images at HathiTrust)
- Writing for Ł.s.d. (Windsor House, 1924), by Derek Arthur (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Writing for print. (D. C. Heath and company, 1929), by H. F. Harrington and Evaline Harrington (page images at HathiTrust)
- Writing for print. (D. C. Heath and company, 1929), by H. F. Harrington and Evaline Harrington (page images at HathiTrust)
- Writing for print; a handbook in journalistic composition, with suggestions on the organization and conduct of the high school newspaper (D.C. Heath and Company, 1922), by H. F. Harrington (page images at HathiTrust)
- Writing for real money; adventures of an author in advertising (Edward Mott Woolley associates, 1928), by Edward Mott Woolley (page images at HathiTrust)
- Writing for television. (Prentice-Hall, 1955), by Eric Heath (page images at HathiTrust)
- Writing for television. (Research Pub. Co., 1950), by Eric Heath (page images at HathiTrust)
- Writing for television and radio. (Hastings House, 1962), by Robert L. Hilliard (page images at HathiTrust)
- Writing for the AP : the second AP writing handbook. (Associated Press, 1959), by Associated Press (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Writing for the experimental market (Literary America, 1936), by Gale Wilhelm and Benjamin Appel (page images at HathiTrust)
- Writing for the magazines (The Home Correspondence School, 1916), by J. Berg Esenwein (page images at HathiTrust)
- Writing for the magazines (The Home correspondence school, 1918), by J. Berg Esenwein (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Writing for the Medium: Television in transition (Amsterdam: Amsterdam University Press, 2014), by Jan Simons, Thomas Elsaesser, and Lucette Bronk (JSTOR ebook)
- Writing for the press ([Webb and Vary, 1915), by Dudley Glass (page images at HathiTrust)
- Writing for the press : a manual (Clipping bureau press, 1907), by Robert Luce (page images at HathiTrust)
- Writing for the press; a manual for editors, reporters, correspondents, and printer. (Boston, 1889), by Robert Luce (page images at HathiTrust)
- Writing for the press. A manual for editors, reporters, correspondents, and printers. (The Writer Publishing Company, 1888), by Robert Luce (page images at HathiTrust)
- Writing for the press; a manual for editors, reporters, correspondents, and printers. (The Writer publishing company, 1903), by Robert Luce (page images at HathiTrust)
- Writing for the press; a manual for editors, reporters, correspondents, and printers. (The Writer publishing company, 1891), by Robert Luce (page images at HathiTrust)
- Writing for the trade press. (The Editor Company, 1917), by Frank Farrington (page images at HathiTrust)
- Writing for vaudeville, with nine complete examples of various vaudeville forms (The Home Correspondence School, 1915), by Brett Page (page images at HathiTrust)
- Writing for young children. (Simon and Schuster, 1954), by Claudia Lewis (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Writing framework and specifications for the 1998 National Assessment of Educational Progress (Washington, DC : National Assessment Governing Board, U.S. Department of Education, [1997?], 1997), by United States. National Assessment Governing Board, American College Testing Program, Los Angeles. Center for Research on Evalaution University of California, and National Assessment of Educational Progress (Project) (page images at HathiTrust)
- Writing framework and specifications for the 2007 National Assessment of Educational Progress (The Board :, 2006), by United States. National Assessment Governing Board, American College Testing Program, Los Angeles. Center for Research on Evaluation University of California, and National Assessment of Educational Progress (Project) (page images at HathiTrust)
- Writing Gender in Early Modern Chinese Women's Tanci Fiction (West Lafayette, IN: Purdue University Press, 2021), by Li Guo (JSTOR ebook)
- Writing, geography, and drawing. (E.C. & J. Biddle, 1855), by Rembrandt Peale (page images at HathiTrust)
- Writing good English (Heath, 1951), by Howard Hunter Dunbar (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Writing guide. (History and Museums Division, Marine Corps Historical Center, 2004), by Marine Corps Historical Center (U.S.) (page images at HathiTrust)
- Writing guide for naval officers. ([Washington], 1959), by United States Bureau of Naval Personnel (page images at HathiTrust)
- Writing handbook (Loyola University Press, 1953), by Michael P. Kammer and Charles W. Mulligan (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Writing highlights, <2003-> (Office of Educational Research and Improvement, U.S. Dept. of Education, in the 20th century), by United States. Office of Educational Research and Improvement, National Assessment of Educational Progress (Project), and National Center for Education Statistics (page images at HathiTrust)
- Writing home : Chinese Australian perspectives (Centre for the Southern Chinese Diaspora, Division of Pacific and Asian History, The Australian National University, 2000), by Jacqueline Lo (page images at HathiTrust)
- Writing in English; a modern school composition (American Book Co., 1900), by William H. Maxwell and George James Smith (page images at HathiTrust)
- Writing in freshman rhetoric classes at Southern Illinois Norman University. ([Carbondale], 1945), by Illinois. Southern Illinois Normal University (Carbondale) (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Writing in the middle ages : a bibliography ... (Industrial Arts Cooperative Service], 1930), by La Reta Creer (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Writing in Time: Emily Dickinson's Master Hours (Amherst, MA: Amherst College Press, 2021), by Marta L. Werner (JSTOR ebook)
- Writing is reading : 26 ways to connect (Eric Clearinghouse on Reading and Communication Skills :, 1985), by Eileen Tway, National Institute of Education (U.S.), National Council of Teachers of English, and ERIC Clearinghouse on Reading and Communication Skills (page images at HathiTrust)
- Writing is work. (The Writer, inc., 1939), by Mary Roberts Rinehart (page images at HathiTrust)
- Writing journalistic features (McGraw-Hill Book Company, inc., 1931), by Perley Isaac Reed (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Writing Latin ... (1911), by John Edmund Barss (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Writing Latin ... (D.C. Heath & co., 1910), by John Edmund Barss (page images at HathiTrust)
- Writing Latin ... (University Publishing Company, 1902), by John Edmund Barss (page images at HathiTrust)
- Writing Latin ... (University Publishing Company, 1902), by John Edmund Barss (page images at HathiTrust)
- Writing Latin. Bk.1. (D.C. Heath & Co., 1911), by John Edmund Barss (page images at HathiTrust)
- Writing Latin. Book I - 2d year work. (D.C. Heath & Co., 1916), by John Edmund Barss (page images at HathiTrust)
- Writing Latin. Book II. (D.C. Heath & Co., 1915), by John Edmund Barss (page images at HathiTrust)
- Writing Latin. Book one - 2d year work. (University Publishing Co., 1904), by John Edmund Barss (page images at HathiTrust)
- Writing Latin. Book one - second year work. (University publishing co., 1905), by John Edmund Barss (page images at HathiTrust)
- Writing lessons (Detroit Business University, 1908), by H. B. Lehman and Detroit Business University (page images at HathiTrust)
- Writing letters (The H.M. Rowe Company, 1930), by Charles Gottshall Reigner (page images at HathiTrust)
- The writing life : the Hopwood Lectures, fifth series (University of Michigan Press, 2000), by Nicholas Delbanco (page images at HathiTrust)
- Writing local church history (Nebraska Congregational Conference, 1948), by Charles J. Kennedy and Nebraska Congregational Conference (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Writing : national results--writing mechanics (For sale by the Supt. of Docs., U.S. Govt. Print. Off., 1972), by National Assessment of Educational Progress (Project) and Education Commission of the States (page images at HathiTrust)
- Writing nonfiction for magazines. (Educational Publishers, 1949), by Theodore Peterson (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Writing objectives : second assessment (National Assessment of Educational Progress, 1972), by National Assessment of Educational Progress (Project), National Center for Education Statistics, and Education Commission of the States (page images at HathiTrust)
- The writing of American military history : a guide. ([U.S. G.P.O.], 1956), by United States. Department of the Army (page images at HathiTrust)
- Writing of copy (International Textbook Company, 1938), by Otto Kleppner (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- The writing of English (T. Butterworth, 1913), by W. T. Brewster (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- The writing of English (Holt ;, 1914), by W. T. Brewster (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- The writing of English (Williams and Norgate, 1913), by William T. Brewster (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- The writing of English. (The Clarendon press, 1908), by Philip Hartog and Amy H. Langdon (page images at HathiTrust)
- The writing of English (H. Holt and company, 1920), by John Matthews Manly and Edith Rickert (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- The writing of English (H. Holt and company, 1919), by John Matthews Manly and Edith Rickert (page images at HathiTrust)
- The writing of English (H. Hold and company, 1929), by John Matthews Manly, Martin Freeman, and Edith Rickert (page images at HathiTrust)
- The writing of English. (H. Holt and company, 1929), by John Matthews Manly, Martin Freeman, and Edith Rickert (page images at HathiTrust)
- The writing of English (trial edition) (Edwards brothers, 1928), by John Matthews Manly, Martin Freeman, and Edith Rickert (page images at HathiTrust)
- The writing of English; by P. J. Hartog ... with the assistance of Mrs. Amy H. Langdon. (Clarendon Press, 1907), by Philip Joseph Hartog and Amy H. Langdon (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- The writing of fiction (C. Scribner's, 1925), by Edith Wharton (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- The writing of fiction, by Edith Wharton (Gutenberg ebook)
- The writing of history (C. Scribner's sons, 1926), by J. J. Jusserand, John Spencer Bassett, Wilbur Cortez Abbott, and Charles William Colby (page images at HathiTrust)
- The writing of history; an introduction to historical method (Yale university press; [etc., etc.], 1920), by Fred Morrow Fling and Theodore L. Glasgow Memorial Publication Fund (page images at HathiTrust)
- The writing of history : an introduction to historical method (Yale University Press ;, 1920), by Fred Morrow Fling and Theodore L. Glasgow Memorial Publication Fund (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- The writing of history, notes on historical methodology for Indian students. (P.R. Rama Iyar, 1926), by Henry Heras (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- The writing of informal essays (H. Holt and company, 1928), by Mary Ellen Chase and Margaret Eliot Macgregor (page images at HathiTrust)
- The writing of infrequently used words in shorthand (New York : Teachers College, Columbia University, 1943., 1943), by Clyde Eugene Rowe (page images at HathiTrust)
- The writing of local history : an essay ([s.n.], 1960), by W. W. Robinson, Zamorano Club, and Roxburghe Club of San Francisco (page images at HathiTrust)
- The writing of Malay. (W. Heffer & Sons, 1923), by C. H. Pownall (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- The writing of medical papers (W. B. Saunders, 1922), by Maud H. Mellish-Wilson (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- The writing of narrative Latin (American Book Co., 1915), by Benjamin W. Mitchell (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- The Writing of News: A Handbook with Chapters on Newspaper Correspondence and Copy Reading, by Charles G. Ross (Gutenberg ebook)
- The writing of news; a handbook with chapters on newspaper correspondence and copy reading (H. Holt and company, 1911), by Charles G. Ross (page images at HathiTrust)
- The writing of novels and short stories (Australian National University, 1964), by Gavin Stodart Casey and Vivian Brian Smith (page images at HathiTrust)
- The writing of the American Constitution (President's Commission on White House Fellowships, 1984), by Walter Berns and President's Commission on White House Fellowships (U.S.) (page images at HathiTrust)
- The Writing of the Short Story, by Lewis Worthington Smith (Gutenberg ebook)
- The writing of the short story (D.C. Heath & co., 1902), by Lewis Worthington Smith (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Writing of today: models of journalistic prose (The Century co., 1920), by John William Cunliffe and Gerhard R. Lomer (page images at HathiTrust)
- Writing of today: models of journalistic prose (The Century co., 1922), by John William Cunliffe and Gerhard R. Lomer (page images at HathiTrust)
- Writing of today: models of journalistic prose (The Century co., 1923), by John William Cunliffe and Gerhard R. Lomer (page images at HathiTrust)
- Writing of today : models of journalistic prose (The Century co., 1925), by John William Cunliffe and Gerhard Richard Lomer (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Writing of today: models of journalistic prose (The Century Co., 1919), by John William Cunliffe, Gerhard R. Lomer, and Gerhard Richard Lomer (page images at HathiTrust)
- Writing of today : models of journalistic prose, selected and discussed (The Century co., 1915), by John William Cunliffe and Gerhard R. Lomer (page images at HathiTrust)
- Writing on the board. (Zaner-Bloser Co., 1954), by Parker Zaner Bloser (page images at HathiTrust)
- Writing on the clouds (Sherman, French & Company, 1910), by Arthur Newman (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Writing on the sky and other sermons ... (Skeffington & son, 1909), by David Ross Fotheringham (page images at HathiTrust)
- The writing on the wall ([s.n.], 1900), by Emma E. Hunt and William Winford (page images at HathiTrust)
- The writing on the wall! : a melodrama, in three acts (Thomas Hailes Lacy, 1862), by Thomas Morton and John Maddison Morton (page images at HathiTrust)
- The writing on the wall : a novel founded on Olga Nethersole's play by William J. Hurlbut (G.W. Dillingham Company, 1909), by Edward Marshall, Clarence Rowe, William Hurlbut, and G.W. Dillingham Company (page images at HathiTrust)
- The writing on the wall : or glimpses from Pompeian graffiti into the daily life of the ancient Romans (The Service Bureau for Classical Teachers, 1931), by Helen Wieand Cole (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- The writing on the wall; the nation on trial (The Century co., 1916), by Eric Fisher Wood (page images at HathiTrust)
- The writing on the wall; who shall govern us next? (J. H. Sears & company, inc., 1929), by Richard Washburn Child (page images at HathiTrust)
- Writing out loud. (U.S. Govt. Print. Off., 1956), by United States. Navy Management Office (page images at HathiTrust)
- Writing papers (Zellerbach Paper Company, 1909), by Zellerbach Paper Company (page images at HathiTrust)
- Writing Pirates: Vernacular Fiction and Oceans in Late Ming China (Ann Arbor: University of Michigan Press, 2021), by Yuanfei Wang (JSTOR ebook)
- Writing plays to sell ; suggestions for the playwright (Minneapolis, Minn. : The Northwestern press, [1944], 1944), by Robert St. Clair (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Writing printed salesmanship. (General Service Department, American Writing Paper Company, 1922), by Robert Ruxton, American Writing Paper Company. General Service Department, and United Typothetae of America (page images at HathiTrust)
- The Writing Public: Participatory Knowledge Production in Enlightenment and Revolutionary France (Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press, 2021), by Elizabeth Andrews Bond (JSTOR ebook)
- Writing readable warranties : a Federal Trade Commission manual for business. (Federal Trade Commission, Bureau of Consumer Protection, 1983), by United States. Federal Trade Commission. Bureau of Consumer Protection (page images at HathiTrust)
- The writing report card, 1984-88 : findings from the nation's report card (Educational Testing Service, 1990), by Arthur N. Applebee, National Assessment of Educational Progress (Project), United States. Office of Educational Research and Improvement, and Educational Testing Service (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Writing Resistance: Revolutionary memoirs of Shlissel´burg Prison, 1884-1906 (London: UCL Press, 2021), by Sarah J. Young (JSTOR ebook)
- The writing scholar's companion (1695). (M. Niemeyer, 1911), by Eilert Ekwall and Akademie der Wissenschaften in Wien (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- The writing schoolemaster or The anatomy of faire writing.: Wherein is exactlie expressed each severall character. Together with other rules and documents coincident to the art of faire & speedy writing. / By Io: Dauies of Hereford. ([London] : Are to be sold by Roger Daniell at ye Angell in Lumbord street, [1620?]), by John Davies (HTML at EEBO TCP)
- Writing schoolmaster, or, the anatomy of fair writing (Printed by H. Brunis for John Overton ..., 1670), by John Davies (page images at HathiTrust)
- Writing scientific papers and reports. (W.C. Brown Co., 1946), by W. Paul Jones (page images at HathiTrust)
- Writing skills for administrative and technical documents (Office of Surface Mining Reclamation and Enforcement, 1987), by United States. Office of Personnel Management. Office of Training and Development, Inc Human Technology, and United States. Office of Surface Mining Reclamation and Enforcement (page images at HathiTrust)
- Writing skills for inspectors : participant materials (Office of Surface Mining Reclamation and Enforcement, 1987), by United States. Office of Personnel Management. Office of Training and Development, Inc Human Technology, and United States. Office of Surface Mining Reclamation and Enforcement (page images at HathiTrust)
- Writing Spaces: Readings on Writing, Volume 2 (, 2010), by Lowe Writing Spaces and Parlor Press (page images at HathiTrust)
- Writing speller, systematizing written spelling in schools. (Barnes & Burr, etc., etc., 1861), by George Sherwood (page images at HathiTrust)
- Writing style for journalists ([Brewster Publications], 1962), by Esther Davis and Kenneth S. Devol (page images at HathiTrust)
- The writing table of the twentieth century; being an account of heraldry, art, engraving & established form for the correspondent (Brentano's, 1900), by F. Schuyler Mathews (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Writing tables vvith a kalender for xxiiii. yeeres, with sundry necessarye rules. (Made at London : By [R. Watkins and J. Roberts for] Frauncis Adams, stationer or bookbinder, dwelling in Distaffe lane, neare olde fishstreete, at the signe of the Aqua vite still, and are there to be sold, Anno. Domi. 1594), by Frank Adams (HTML at EEBO TCP)
- The writing telegraph (Franklin Institute, 1888), by W.E. Gump (page images at HathiTrust)
- Writing the annual report. (Social work publicity council, 1937), by National Publicity Council for Health and Welfare Services (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Writing the annual report. (Social Work Publicity Council, 1935), by Inc National Publicity Council for Health and Welfare Services (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Writing the Great War: The Historiography of World War I from 1918 to the Present (New York: Berghahn Books, 2020), ed. by Christoph Cornelissen and Arndt Weinrich (JSTOR ebook)
- Writing the history of Hawaiian labor unions (Industrial Relations Center, College of Business Administration, University of Hawaii, 1967), by Edward D. Beechert and University of Hawaii (Honolulu). Labor-Management Education Program (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Writing the New World: The Politics of Natural History in the Early Spanish Empire (University Press of Florida, 2021), by Mauro José Caraccioli (JSTOR ebook)
- Writing the next chapter of the Family and Medical Leave Act : building on a 15-year history of support for workers : hearing of the Subcommittee on Children and Families of the Committee on Health, Education, Labor, and Pensions, United States Senate, One Hundred Tenth Congress, second session, on examining the Family and Medical Leave Act (FMLA), (P.L. 103-3), focusing on a 15-year history of support for workers, February 13, 2008. (Washington : U.S. G.P.O., 2009., 2009), by Education United States. Congress. Senate. Committee on Health (page images at HathiTrust)
- Writing the next chapter of the Family and Medical Leave Act : building on a 15-year history of support for workers : hearing of the Subcommittee on Children and Families of the Committee on Health, Education, Labor, and Pensions, United States Senate, One Hundred Tenth Congress, second session, on examining the Family and Medical Leave Act (FMLA), (P.L. 103-3), focusing on a 15-year history of support for workers, February 13, 2008. (U.S. G.P.O. :, 2009), by Education United States. Congress. Senate. Committee on Health (page images at HathiTrust)
- Writing the one-act play : a manual for beginners (F.S. Crofts & Co., 1935), by Harold Newcomb Hillebrand (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Writing the one-act play; a manual for beginners (A. A. Knopf, 1925), by Harold Newcomb Hillebrand (page images at HathiTrust)
- Writing the Past in Twenty-first-century American Fiction (Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press, 2022), by Alexandra Lawrie (JSTOR ebook)
- Writing the photoplay (The Home Correspondence School, 1913), by J. Berg Esenwein and Arthur Leeds (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Writing the photoplay (The Home correspondence School, 1919), by J. Berg Esenwein and Arthur Leeds (page images at HathiTrust)
- Writing the popular song (The Home Correspondence School, 1916), by E. M. Wickes, Harry Von Tilzer, and J. Berg Esenwein (page images at HathiTrust)
- Writing the short story (Doubleday, Doran & company, inc., 1934), by Edith Ronald Mirrielees (page images at HathiTrust)
- Writing the short-story : a practical handbook on the rise, structure, writing and sale of the modern short-story (Hinds, Hayden & Eldredge, 1924), by J. Berg Esenwein (page images at HathiTrust)
- Writing the short-story; a practical handbook on the rise, structure, writing and sale of the modern short-story. (Noble and Noble, 1928), by Joseph Berg Esenwein (page images at HathiTrust)
- Writing the short-story; a practical handbook on the rise, structure, writing, and sale of the modern short-story (Hinds, Hayden & Eldridge, 1918), by Joseph Berg Esenwein (page images at HathiTrust)
- Writing the victory plan of 1941 (Center of Military History, U.S. Army :, 2010), by Charles Edward Kirkpatrick and Center of Military History (page images at HathiTrust)
- Writing the Yugoslav Wars: Literature, Postmodernism, and the Ethics of Representation (Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 2016), by Dragana Obradovic (JSTOR ebook)
- Writing through reading, a suggestive method of writing English (The Atlantic monthly press, 1920), by Robert M. Gay (page images at HathiTrust)
- Writing through reading, a suggestive method of writing English, with directions and exercises (The Atlantic Monthly Press, 1921), by Robert M. Gay (page images at HathiTrust)
- Writing through reading,: a suggestive method of writing English, with directions and exercises (Little, Brown & co., 1926), by Robert M. Gay (page images at HathiTrust)
- Writing to create ourselves : [a manual for teachers of English and creative writing in Bureau of Indian Affairs secondary schools] (Office of the Assistant Commissioner for Eduacation, U.S. Bureau of Indian Affairs, 1969), by Terry D. Allen, John Povey, and United States. Bureau of Indian Affairs. Division of Education (page images at HathiTrust)
- Writing to Rosina. (Century, 1894), by William Henry Bishop (page images at HathiTrust)
- Writing to sell (D. Appleton and company, 1923), by Edwin Wildman (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Writing to sell; a text-book of literary craftsmanship. (Wildman magazine & news service, 1914), by Edwin Wildman (page images at HathiTrust)
- Writing topological programs for I.S.U. GUTS (Ames Laboratory, 1964), by William J. Kernan, Iva H. Boessenroth, William J. Higby, U.S. Atomic Energy Commission, and Ames Laboratory (page images at HathiTrust)
- Writing useful reports : principles and applications (Appleton-Century-Crofts, 1956), by Robert Eugene Tuttle (page images at HathiTrust)
- Writing well ... (The Macmillan company, 1932), by Chester Noyes Greenough, Harold Lawton Bruce, and Frank Wilson Cheney Hersey (page images at HathiTrust)
- Writing well ... (The Macmillan company, 1935), by Chester Noyes Greenough, Harold Lawton Bruce, and Frank Wilson Cheney Hersey (page images at HathiTrust)
- Writing with Elbow (Utah State University Press, 2002), by Pat Belanoff (page images at HathiTrust)
- Writing words that work : a guide for extension workers (Federal Extension Service, U.S. Dept. of Agriculture, 1961), by Amy Cowing and United States. Extension Service (page images at HathiTrust)
- Written discourse contrasted with oral: a study of present-day writing and speaking (1922), by Mary Louise Kleinecke (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Yes, no, maybe so : eliminating the third answer in student argumentative writing in social science (2008), by Jenna Kaye Lindsey (page images at HathiTrust)
- The young man's best companion; or, Self instructor: containing reading, writing, and arithmetic ... merchants' accompts, book-keeping ... likewise a description of England and Wales, and general observations on gardening for every month in the year; to which is added a treatise on shorthand, a compendium of the sciences of geography and astronomy ... and an introductory essay on the importance of knowledge. (T. Tegg, 1811), by John Parkins (page images at HathiTrust)
- Your graduate school thesis; suggestions on selecting your subject, doing the research, and writing the thesis. (American Bankers Association, 1959), by Stonier Graduate School of Banking and American Bankers Association (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Your key to successful writing ; a handbook for the layman who wants to write, and for the writer who wants to understand the layman. (Holt, 1952), by Lajos Egri (page images at HathiTrust; US access only)
- Zaner method writing arm movement : manual 144 (Zaner & Bloser Co., 1925), by Charles Paxton Zaner (page images at HathiTrust)
2135 items were found.
Help with reading books -- Report a bad link -- Suggest a new listing
Home -- Search -- New Listings -- Authors -- Titles -- Subjects -- Serials
Books -- News -- Features -- Archives -- The Inside Story
Edited by John Mark Ockerbloom (onlinebooks@pobox.upenn.edu)
OBP copyrights and licenses.